-' W‘IW'I w W uaa mW’wd‘Mt-- HM“.
"J‘Awilujrw .....ur-u»n.a.u7. w“ ...§‘;r.._ N “.5 ’ ..n;-...,.a.......'i.'. 1....1 .
‘ '. ‘3‘, A.

“WAc-«ufgWV er¢:.

12.;

wh’.

:z‘ mam-mm

a gamma»

13.51;“:

é
%
5
i
5
I
E
§
§
§ V
g

:‘IZ \_
3.21 n

‘21-»...1! A
x;\ in»

«A333

“Hal-t"

l

A«« ‘\»4»<$ltilkkx

1 v , v V ' v . . y I, ‘ I
haw:«ik‘ymu-ulw.wwwim-ma7mmmLL.'«2 Jdmcw.“ 21c} Wfl'wuwwwMI—Kniflwud

 

 

 

 

 

 

‘ , , g :leauIr-Léfigirfitlrtvrnbix

. liaierlbvk .

 

41:, .e.

y

 

 

 

 

‘.

PHRENOLO GY,

IN CONNEXION \VI’I‘H THE

STUDY OF PHYSIOGNOMY.

BY J. G. SPURZHEIM, M. D.

'0? THE UNIVERSITIES 0F VIENNA AND PARIF, AND LICENTIATB 0F THL’
ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS OF LONDON.

ILLUSTRATION OF CHARACTERS:

WITH THIRTY-FIVE PLATES.

 

SECOND AMERICAN EDITION, IMPROVED.

 

TO VVIIICII IS 11:31:1an
A BIOGRAPHY OF THE AUTHOIL
BY
N.AIJIJDJ ()A.P E NI

BOS'LON :
hIAIiSII, C;\PI§P¢ & I;Y()DL
1834.

 

mun anx, 1‘. uner,
(Successor lo. Kanean Co.) H “We? SI.

 

INDEX TO BIOGRAPHY.

Dedication, . . . . . .
Preliminary_remarks, . . .
Birth and parentage of Spurzheim,
Notice of Dr. Gall,
Gall and Spurzheim leave Vienna, .
Places where they visited,
Visit to the Prison of Berlin,
do. to the fortress of Spandau,
Spurzheim does not admit organs of‘ murder and liiefl, ’
Reception of Gall and Spu1zheim’ s doctrines,

They present a memoir to the French Institute, .
Cuvier and Buonaparte, . .
Gall and Spurzheim publish their large work, . .

Characte1 of D1. Gall, .

Spurzheim leaves Palis fo1 Vienna and London,

His leception in London,

Opinions of Mi. Abe1nethy, .

Spurzheim visits B11th,B1istol,C01k and Dublin,

Abusive attack of the Edinburgh Review,

Spurzheim visits Edinburgh, his reception and success,
do, visit to Mr. Mylne’s workshop,

Answer to Gordon, I

He returns to Paris,

Instance of his judgment upon a brain,

State of' Phrcnology in Paris 1821,

Marriage of Spurzheim,

Lectures prohibited in Paris, 1824,

He revisits London, his reception, Sac.

'I‘one of' Public Journals, .

V’Vorks published in London, 1825,

Visit to Cambridge, his reception,

do. to Hull,

do. to the’ Refuge F01 the Insane,’ . . .

V258 ' ,

 

Page.

 

iv INDEX.

do. to Edinburgh 1825, . . . .

Change 111 the Edinburgh Review, .
Correspondence between Spurzheim and Sir Wm. Hamilton,
Account of Dinner given to Spurzheim by the Edinburgh

Phrenologicai Society, . . . .

Visit to the City Lunatic Asylum, . . . .
do. to the Children’s Hospital,

do. to Glasgow,

do.Live1pool and othci places,

do. to Live1pool House of Correction,
Death of Mrs. Spurzheim, . .
Visit to Dublin,

do. do. 1831,

Returns to Paris, .

Phrenology 111 Paiis,
Leaves Hav1e for the United States,
Arrives In New York k,

Visits New-Haven and Hartford,

Visit to Weathersfield State Prison,
A1“'1iva1 in Boston,

Lecture bef'o1e the Ame1ican Institute, .
Lectures on Phienology 1n Boston and Cambiidge, .
Visit to M1. Fowle’s School,

do. to Mr. Field’s School,

His sickness and death,

Dr. Jackson’s statement,

Proceedings in lelation to his death, .
Resolutions ofthe Boston Medical Association,
Funeral Ceremonies,

Ode by the Rev. J. Pierpont,

View of Spurzbcim as a man,

do. do. as a Philosopher,

do. do. as a Christian, .
Resolutions of’ Edinburgh Phrcnological Society,

7-8
7 9

86
9Q
94
95
ii).
96
97
99
104
105
db.
107
2'1).
110
2'6.
111
112
1'1).
115
192
124
128
138
141
143
2'6.
145
152
164
173

 

p ~-vr-,~ v

"INDEX TO PHYSIOGNOMY.

Page.
Introduction, . . 177
Definition of Physiognomy, ib-
The study of' Physiognomy very ancient, 179
Difference between Physiognomy and l’athognomy, . 181
Theory and Practice ofa Science,- 184
SECTION I.
CHAP. I.-—Phyiognomical Signs of the Body, 189
Size and Configuration ofthe Body, 190
Organic Constitution or Temperament of the
Body, . 193
CHAP. II. —Physiognomical Sitrns of the Face, 195
F aces ofthe Sexes, 199
National F aces, ib.
CH 1P III. —Physiognomical Signs of the whole Head, 206
Mode of Considering the Physiognomical Signs
of the Head, . . il).
Of differences among Heads, 211
, Heads of the Sexes, 216
' 5‘ Heads of various Nations, . 219
SECTION II.
. CHAP. I.—Of the Cerebral Organization of different Char-
acters, . . . 223
Chai' '1cters in 1elation to M01 alitv . 225
Caraealla and Zeno, . . . . 228, 2532
N010 and Seneca, . . . 235, 287
Caldinal Richelieu and \Valsingliam, . 240, 244
Alexander VI. and F1. Obeilin, . ' 247, 249

Godoi, Prince of Peace, and Peter Jeannin, _ 251, 254

CHAP. I.—Danton and Malesherbcs,

Gregory VII. and Pins VII. . . . 259, 268

CHAP. IL—Religious Characters, . .

257

270

 

vi 7 CONTENTS,

Deacon Paris and Aug, Baker, . . 527], 274
Cajetanus and John Crasset, . . 275, 276
Joseph Priestley and Richard Price, . 277, Q80
Martin V, and Lejeune, . . . 283, 287
CHAP. III,—Independent Characters, . . 290
Prince of Orange and Ramus, . . £291, £295
Stubbs and Gustavus Schlabrendorf‘, . 300, 301
CRAP. Iva-Ambitious Characters, . , , 305

Philp fl. and Catherine II. . . . 306, 310
Lalande and Vanieres, . . 31%, 314
Six figures indicating Vanity, . , , 315
GHAP, V.—Gay Characters, . . . . . . 319
Piron and Carlin, . . . . . 320, 821

CHAP. VI -——Timid and Bold Charactcls, . 323
The Skull of'a Timid Woman and that ofa

Courageous Man, . . . _. ,1 ib.

Cicero and the Gladiator, . . . 3‘24, 329

Martin Luther and Melancthon, . 380, 336

Charles XII. and Sully, . . . . 340, 348
General Reflections, . . . . 356
Elements of various Characters, . . . 359
Summary View and Conclusion, , . . 367

 

 

TO THE MEMBERS OF THE
BOSTON PHRENOLOGICAL SOCIETY,
\ IN THE ROPE THAT THEY WILL
iMITATE 'fHE PERSEhflQNCE AND PRACTISE THE VIRTUES OF“
.S p u r 3 1) 2 int ,-
THIS HUMBLE ATTEMPT ,
'i‘o PERPETUATE HIS NAME AND WORTH,

IS MOST RESPECTFULLY XNSCRIBED.

Boston, .May, 1833.

 

BIOGRAPHY.

NEXT in importance to the presence of great
and good men is the history of their lives. So-
ciety cannot prize too highly the value of those
who devote superior talents to the study and
melioration of man, and who exemplify the vari-
ous duties of life by a constant practice of them.
Since the shortness of life prevents the continu—
ance of such blessings but for a limited time, it
becomes no less an act of duty than of gratitude
to record them with every practical detail for the
good of those who are to come after us, and for
the great cause of human perfection.

The study of human nature is but the study of
ourselves and of one another. It has in view the
objects of our existence, the perfection of our
being. It increases practical knowledge, exalts
the mind, encourages virtue, and inspires a spirit
of mutual forbearance.

Theoretical speculations upon the causes of hu-
man perfection, however beautiful and promising
in aspect, have but little influence in the real f6r—
mation of human character. The standard of

B

10

theorists, in morals, is usually of too high gradua-
tion—requiring more than the history of man will
warrant us in anticipating. If we would persuade
mankind to improve, even to perfection, it must
be done by degrees, setting forth examples of
practice 'with every important principle of action.
Abstract moral propositions generally contemplate
what is desirable, rather than what is practicable.

It is thought by some that we cannot adopt too
high a standard of perfection. This opinion indi-
cates an elevated mind, and so far as the interests
of society may be thereby promoted, is deserving
of consideration ; but, from careful observation,
we are persuaded, that by requiring too much we
deter from mental activity rather than induce it.
We may require our neighbor to be perfect and up-
right in his dealings, to exercise charity on all occa-
sions, to love his fellow-men as he loves himself, to
return good for evil, and to make personal sacrifices
for the general good,——all this is admirable in theo-
ry, and what every good man hopes ultimately to
see pervade the world—but what would be the
effect of the requisition? We might admire and
approve, but should we adopt these duties as in-
cumbent upon ourselves? Let every man’s expe-
rience answer the question. It must be evi-
dent to the reflecting mind, that the practice of
these important christian duties depends mostly
upon example and the natural dispositions.

The many conflicting influences to which the

ll

mind is constantly exposed, from its earliest infan-
cy, may account for results which often entirely
disappoint the reasonable expectations of parents
and guardians. Our minds are much more readily
excited and swayed by what we see, than by what
we hear, and as external circumstances are not
always within our control, moral instruction labors
under an obvious disadvantage.

To see the great and good, to be in their pres-
ence, to feel the influence of their example, and
to participate in the fruits of their labors, are privi-
leges as great as they-are rare. To appreciate
them requires the utmost gratitude of man. To
give a just and complete portraiture of their pleas-
urable effects is beyond the power of expression.

In preparing the Biography of Dr. SPURZHEIM’,
we are conscious of our inability to illustrate
his character as it has been seen and felt. We
have but the use of language, which is cold
and inadequate, while it must be considered
that we were warmed and animated by the illus-
trious subject of our memoir, by his conversation,
acts and eloquence. All that We can attempt is
an humble effort to afford the public an imper—
fect sketch of his life and character.

A great and good man cannot leave a richer leg—
acy to the world than his character. Its import-
ance cannot be calculated; its influence is infinite, ‘
extending from nation to nation, and modifying
the character of every succeeding generation.

12

John* Gaspar Spurzheim was born on the 31st
of December, 1776, at Longvick, a Village about
seven miles from the city of Treves, on the Mo—
selle, in the lower circle of the Rhine, now under _
the dominion of Prussia. His parents cultivated
a farm of the rich Abbey of St. Maximin de Treves,
and he received his college education at the uni-
versity of that city. He was destined by his
parents to become a clergyman, but. in 1799, when
the French invaded that part of Germany, he went
to Vienna to study medicine, where he became ac—
quainted with Dr. Gall. He entered with great
zeal into the consideration of the new doctrine ;
and, to use his own words, ‘ he was simply a
bearer of Dr. Gall till 1804, at which period he
was associated with him in his labors, and his
character of hearer ceased.’

The history of Spurzheim being intimately con-
nected with phrenology, it may not be viewed as
inappropriate here to give a brief sketch of the
life of its original founder, Dr. Gall.

F- J- Gall’r was born on the 9th of March, 1757,
and was the sixth child of the marriage. He was
descended Of a respecmble family residing at Tie-
fenbrun, two leagues distant from Pforzheim, in
Swabia. His father was a merchant, and mayor
of the village. His parents, professing the R0-

 

* He sometimes wrote his name Gaspar, instead of John Gaspar; this
was done purely for the sake of brevity.
1 Phren. Trans. vol. '1. by Mr. Combe.

13

man Catholic religion, had intended him for the
church ; but his natural dispositions were opposed
to it. His studies were pursued first at Baden,
afterwards at Brucksal, and then were continued
at Strasbourg. Having selected the healing art
for his profession, he went, in 1781, to Vienna,
the medical school of which had obtained great
reputation, particularly since the times of Van
Swieten and Stoll.

Dr. Gall gives an account, of which the follow—
ing is an abstract, of the manner in which he was
led to the 5study of the natural talents and disposi—
tions of men, his views of which terminated in the
formation of the Phrenological System. .

From an early age he was given to observation,
and was struck with the fact, that each of his
brothers and sisters, companions in play, and
schoolfellows, possessed some peculiarity of tal—
ent or disposition, which distinguished him from
Others. Some of his schoolmates were distin-
guished by the beauty of their penmanship, some
by their success in arithmetic, and others by their
talent for acquiring a knowledge of natural his-
tory, or of languages. The compositions of one
were remarkable for elegance, while the style of
another was stiff and dry; and a third connected
his reasonings in the closest manner, and clothed
his arguments in the most forcible language. Their
dispositions were equally different, and this diver-
sity appeared also to determine the direction of

14

their partialities and aversions. Not a few of them
, manifested a capacity for employments which they
were not taught; they cut figures in wood, or
delineated them on paper; some devoted their
leisure to painting, or the culture of a garden,
while their comrades abandoned themselves to
noisy games, or traversed the woods to gather
flowers, seek for birds’ nests, or catch butterflies.
In this manner, each individual presented a char-
acter peculiar to himself, and Gall never ob-
served, that the individual, who in one year had
,, displayed selfish or knavish dispositions, became,
in the next a good and faithful friend. .

The scholars with whom young Gall had the
greatest difficulty in competing, were those who
learned by heart with great facility; and such indi—
viduals frequently gained from him by their repe-
titions, the places which he had obtained by the
merit of his original compositions.

Some years afterwards, having changed this
, place of residence, he still met individuals en-
dowed with an equally great talent of learning to
repeat. He then observed that his schoolfellows,
so gifted, possessed prominent eyes; and he re—
collected, that his rivals in the first school had
been distinguished by the same peculiarity.

When he entered the university, he directed
his attention, from the first, to the students whose
eyes were of this description, and he soon found
that they all excelled in getting rapidly by heart,

\h

15

and giving correct recitations, although many of
them were by no means distinguished in point of
general talent. This observation was recognised
also by the other students in the classes, and
although the connexion betwixt the talent and the
external sign was not at this time established
upon_such complete evidence as is requisite for
a philosophical conclusion, yet Dr. Gall could
not believe that the coincidence of the two cir-
cumstances thus observed, was entirely accidental.

‘ He suspected, therefore, from this period, that

they stood in an important relation to each other.
After much reflection, he conceived, that if mem-
ory for words was indicated by an external sign,
the same might be the case with the other intel-
lectual powers; and from that moment all indi—
viduals, distinguished by any remarkable faculty,
became the objects of his attention. By degrees,
he conceived himself to have found external char-
acteristics, which indicated a decided disposition
for painting, music, and the mechanical arts. He
became acquainted also with some individuals
remarkable for the determination of their charac-
ter, and he observed, a particular part of their
heads to be very largely developed. This fact
first suggested to him the idea of looking to the
head for signs of the moral sentiments. But in
making these observations, he never conceived

, for a moment, that the skull was the cause of they,

different talents, as has been erroneously repre-

16

sented ; he referred the influence, whatever it was,

“\to the brain.

In following out by observations, the principle
which accident had thus suggested, he for some
time encountered difficulties of the greatest mag-
nitude. What} been altogether igno-
rant of the opinions of physiologists touching the
brain, and of metaphysicians respecting the men-
tal faculties, and had sjflmplyhxobserved nature.
When, however, he began to enlargem"'knowlé

”edge of books, he found the most extraordinary

Ch.

conflict of opinions every where prevailing, and
this, for the moment, made him hesitate about the
correctness of his own observations. He found
that the moral sentiments had, by an almost gen-
eral consent, been consigned to the thoracic and
abdominal viscera; and that while PYTHAGORAS,
PLATO, GALEN, HALLER, and some other physiolo-

: gists, placed the sentient soul or intellectual facul—
' ties in the brain, Aristotle placed it in the heart,

Van Helmont in the stomach, Des Cartes and
his followers in the pineal gland, and Drelincourt
and others in the cerebellum.

He observed, also, that a great number of phi-
losophers and physiologists asserted, that all men
are born with equal mental faculties; and that
the differences observable among them are owing
either to education, or to the accidental circum-
stances in which they are placed. If all differ-
ences are accidental, he inferred that (REESE—£16

l7

beyaturaf—signaof predomlnating faculties,
"and consequently, that the project of learning by
observation, to distinguish the functions of the dif-
ferent portions of the brain, must be hopeless.
This difficulty he combated by the reflection, that
his brothers, sisters, and schoolfellows had all re-
ceived very nearly the same educationtbut that he
had still observed each of them unfolding a- distinct
character, over which circumstances appeared to
7 exert only a limited control. He observed, also,
that not unfrequently they, Whose education had
been. conducted with the greatest care, and on
Whom the labors of teachers had been most freely
lavished, remained far behind their companions in
attainments. ‘Often,’ says Dr. Gall, ‘we were
accused of want of will, or deficiency in zeal; but
many of us could not, even with the most ardent
desire, followed out by the most obstinate efforts,
attain in some pursuits even to mediocrity ; while
in some other points, some of us surpassed our
schoolfellows without an effort, and almost, it
might be said, without perceiving it ourselves.
But, in point of fact, our masters did not appear
to attach much faith to the system which taught
the equality of mental faculties ; for they thought
themselves entitled to exact more from one scholar,
and less from another. They spoke frequently of
natural gifts, or of the gifts of God, and consoled
their pupils in the words of the gospel, by assuring
them that each would be required to render an
c

 

\

l8

accOunt only in proportion to the gifts which he
had received. 7* -
Being convinced by these facts, that there is- a
natural and constitutional diversity of talents and
dispositions; he encountered in books still another
obstacle to his success in determining’the external
signs of .the mental powers. He found that, in;
stead of faculties for languages, drawing, distin-
guishing places, music, and mechanical arts, cor-
responding to the different talents which he had
observed in his schoolfellows, the metaphysician
spoke only of general powers, such as perception,
conception, memory, imagination, and judgment,

, and when he endeavored to discover external signs

in the hEad, corresponding to these general facul-
ties, or to determine the correctness of the physi—
ological doctrines regarding the seat of the mind,
as taught by the authors already mentioned, he
found perplexities without end, and difficulties in-
surmountable.

Dr. Gall, therefore, abandoning every theory

and preconcewéd opinion, gave himself up entlre- ’
ly to the observation of nature. Being a physician, _
‘to a lunatic asylum in Vienna, he had opportuni-

ties, of Which he availed himself, of making obser-
vatlonwsumon the ”19.83119 He visited prisons, and

resorted to schools; he was 'introdu‘Ced to the
courts of princes, to colleges, and the seats of jus—

 

*Pref'z1ce by Dr. Gall to the ‘ Anatomic, &c (in Cerveau,’ from which
other facts in this sketch are taken

of

‘5

19

- tice; and wherever he heard of an individual dis-

tinguished in any particular way, either by remark-
able endowments or deficiency, he observed and
studied the development of his head. In this
manner, by an almost imperceptible induction, he ’
conceived himself warranted in believing that par-
ticular mental powers are indicated by particular
configurations of the head. —
Hitherto he had resorted only to physiognom’i-
cal indications, as a means of discovering the func-
tions of the brain. on reflection, however, he
was convinced that physiology is imperfect when
separated from anatomy. Having observed a
woman of fifty-four years of age, who had been
afflicted with hydrocephalus from her youth, and
who, with a body a little shrunk, possessed a mind

as active and intelligent, as that of other individ- 3/,

uals of her class, Dr. Gall declared his conviction,
that the structure of the brain must be different
from what was generally conceived,—a remark
which Tulpius also had made, on observing a
hydrocephalic patient, who manifested the mental
faculties. He, therefore, felt the necessity of
making anatomical researches into the structure
of the brain.

In every instance, when an individual Whose
head he had observed while alive happened to die,
he used every means to ‘be permitted to examine
the brain, and frequently did so; and he found as
a general fact, that on the removal of the skull,

‘%

20

the brain, covered by the dura mater, presented a
Jiform corresponding to that which the skull had
exhibited in life.

The successive steps by which Dr. Gall pro—
ceeded in his discoveries, are particularly deserv—
ing of attention. He did not, as many have ima-
gined, first dissect the brain, and pretend by that
means to have discovered the seats of the mental
powers; neither did he, as others have conceived,
first map out the skull into various compartments,
and assign a faculty to each, according as his im-

a agination led him to conceive the place appropri—
ate to the power. On the contrary, he firstob-
served a concomitance betwixt particular talents
and dispositions and particular forms of the head;
he next ascertained, by removal of the skull, that
the figure and size of the brain are indicated by
these external forms; and it was only after these
facts were determined, that the brain was minute—
ly dissected, and light thrown upon its structure.

Dr. Gall was first known as an author by the pflb-
lication of two chapters of an extensive work, en—
titled, ‘Philosophisch-medicinische Untersuchungen
uber Natur and Kunst im gesunden and kranken.
Zustande des Menschen, Wien, 1791.’ The con-
tinuation of this work has never appeared ; but in
the first of the two chapters printed, he has evinced
the spirit with which his researches into the moral
and intellectual nature of man were subsequently
conducted. The first written notice of his inqui—

2]

ries concerning the head appeared in a familiar
letter to Baron Retzen, which was inserted in the
German periodical journal, ‘ Deutschen Mercur,’
in December, 1798. In this letter he annoimces
the publication of a work upon his views concern-
ing the brain ; but circumstances induced him to
alter his intention.

In 1796, Dr. Gall commenced giving courses of
private lectures at Vienna. Several of his hear-
ers, as well as others who had never heard him
lecture, published notices of his doctrines, and
have represented them With greater or less exact-
ness. Among the better class the following de-
serve to be noticed : F RORIEP, who has printed an
Exposition of the Doctrine of Dr. Gall. 3d edi-
tion, 180?. MARTENS, ‘ Quelque chose sur la
Physiognomie.’ Leipzig 1802. WALTHER. ‘ Ex—
position critique de la Doctrine de Gall, avec
quelques particularités concernant son auteur.’
Zurich, 1802.

Having continued his lectures for five years, on \_
the 9th of January, 1802, the Austrian government
issued an order that they should cease; his doc—1""
- trines being considered dangerous to religion. A; \/
general regulation was made upon the occasion,?
prohibiting all private lectures, unless a special
permission was obtained from the public authorities.
Dr. Gall understood the object of this ‘ General
Regulation,’ and never solicited permission, but
rather stopt his courses. The doctrines, however,

22

continued to be studied with greater zeal than be-
fore ;—.—the prohibition strongly stimulated curios-
ity, and all publications on the subject continued
to be permitted, provided they abstained from re-
flecting on the government for issuing the ‘ Gen-
eral Order.’

Spurzheim having completed his medical stu-
dies, he and Dr. Gall quitted Vienna in 1805, to
travel together, and to pursue in common their
researches into the anatomy and physiology of the
whole nervous system. In the period which
elapsed betwixt the interdiction of Dr. Gall’s lec-
tures in 1802, and the time when he and Dr.
Spurzheim left Vienna, the doctrine had made a
rapid progress, not only in general diffusion, but
in solid and important additions—a fact of which
any one may be satisfied, by comparing the pub-
lications by Dr. Gall’s auditors already mentioned,
with those by his hearers in the different towns in
Germany, visited in the course of his and Dr.
Spurzheim’s travels. The following works, "' in
particular, afford evidence of the state of the
science in 1805:

Bischofi'. Exposition de la Doctrine de Gall
sur le Cerveau et le Crane, suivie de Remarques
de Mr. Hufeland sur cette Doctrine—Berlin, 2d
ed. 1805.

Blazde. Le Doctrine du Gall sur les Fonctions
de Cerveau.—Dresde, 2d ed. 1805.
i From 1804 to 1813, Dr. Gall and Dr. Spurzheim

23

were. constantly together, and their researches
were. conducted in common.
on the 6th of March, 1805, to go direct to Berlin,
and afterwards visited a variety of places, remain—
ing at each the time noted in the following table.

1805 Berlin, from 18th of March to the end of April.
Potsdam, during first half ofMay.

Leipsic, from 23d May till
Dresden, “ 14th June “
Halle, “ 8th July “
Jena, “ lst August “
Wiemar, “ 7th August “
Goetlingen, “ 2lst August “
BranerSchweig,“ 5th September “
Copenhagen, “ 24th September "‘
Kiel, _ “A 13th November “
Hamburgh, “ 4th December “
1806 Bremen, “ 3d February “
Munster, “ 21st February “

Amsterdam, “
Leyden, “
Dusseldorf, “
Frankfort, “
Wurtzbourg, “
Marbourg, “
Stuttgard, “
Carlsruhe, “
Lastall, “
1807 Freybourg en
Brisgaw, }
Doneschingue, “
Heidelberg, “

Manheim, “
Munich, “
Augsbourg‘, “
Ulm, “
Zurich, “
Berne, “
BAle, “
Mulrllrause, .' 7“
Paris, 5’

25th March “
25th April “
9th May “
27th May “
23d July “

14th August “
8th October “
28th November “
20th December “

2d January “

10th January “
28th January “
19th February “
27th March “

31st May “
28th June “
15th July “

8th August “
7th September “
24th September “
November.

They left Vienna

13th June.

3d July.

28th July.

7th August.

18th August.

3lst August. ‘
13th September.
(5th November.
1st December.
1st February, 1806.
18th February.
19th March.

25th April.

4th May.

215t blay.

6th June.

12th August.
25th August.

10th October.
20th December.
1st January, 1807.

10th January.

23d January.
13th February.
6th March.

3lst May.

25th June.

11 th July.

2d August.

{3th September.
24th September.
2d October.

‘2

“I
r”
't
X

\
u 5'
.

24

This mode of disseminating their opinions has
been made a subject of reproach to them in
England. But such an objection has no intrinsic
merit whatever;——besides, some nations are accus-
tomed and content to receive their knowledge in
this way.

The necessity of thisprocedure is very pleasant-
ly elucidated by Chenevix, in the Foreign Quar—
terly Review. ‘We are all,’ says he, ‘too apt
to judge of others by ourselves. The habits of
the nations which they wished to convert, required
such a mode of proceeding. Their own native
land, divided into many petty states, has innume-
rable little points, but no one large focus of light.
From the one to the other of these, thought trav—
els as slowly as the slumbering note twanged
through the twisted horn, and snaps-swallowing
throat, of a Westphalian post-boy. In Holland
it advances about as rapidly as an Amsterdam
Cupid, flying on the wings of love, in a Dutch
trekschuit. In France there is one great metrop-
olis of wit, as flashy as it is frivolous ; and in this,
words, with the ideas annexed to them, ifi any
there be, whiffle about from the Faubourg St.
Germaine, to the Faubourg St. Honore, and back
again across the Pont de Louis XVI., in the cut-
ting of a caper: but this emporium stands in the
dreary middle of a vast wild ; and preaching any— -
where but in Paris to the French nation, would lit-
erally be preaching in the desert. In Britain, on

‘25

the contrary, a new idea mounts a mail-coach,
drawn by four blood-horses, with plated harness
as light as the chariot of Queen Mab, and sweeps
along with Macadamized speed and Magna Charta
security, from Land’s End to John O’GrOat’s
house, in as short time-as Puck would take to
‘ put a girdle round about the earth.’ ‘

Independent of these considerations, this course
in any country is eminently calculated to promote
the objects of the Phrenologist. He is enabled
to multiply facts and observations with reference
to the science of far more value than the imper-
fect reports of imperfect observers. More than
this, justice to the subject requires that man should
be studied in the various conditions of life ; in the
city, in the village, in the forest, and even in the
abode of the lonely hermit. Gall and Spurzheim
were fully aware of this, and with their ample
opportunity and persevering industry, no individual
or institution, remarkable for any peculiarity, es-
caped their notice and remark.

‘ A feature of these memorable travels,’ in the
words of Chenevix, ‘ was their visit to the prison of
Berlin, and the fortress of Spandau. On the 17th
of April, 1805, in the presence of the chiefs of the
establishment, of the inquisitors of the criminal
department, of various counsellors, and of many
other witnesses, they were conducted to the prison
at Berlin, where upwards of two hundred culprits,
of whom he had never heard till that moment, to

‘5 D

26

whose crimes and dispositions they were total
strangers, were submitted to their inspection.
Dr. Gall lays much weight upon this visit, as a
very great/practical test of the truth of his sys-
tem ; and the result is official, being witnessed by
persons in the employment of the Prussian gov-
ernment, and proposed for that purpose.

Dr. Gall immediately'pointed out, as a general
feature in one of the wards, an extraordinary de-
velopment in the region of the head where the
organ of theft is situated, and in fact every pris-
oner there was a thief. Some children, also de-
tained for theft, were then shown to him; and in
them, too, the same organ was very prominent.
In two of them, particularly, it was excessively
large ; and the prison-registers confirmed his opin—
ion that these two were most incorrigible. In an—
other room, where the women were kept apart, he
distinguished one dressed exactly like the others,
occupied like them, and differing in no one thing
but in the'form of her head. ‘For what reason is
this woman here,’ asked Gall, ‘ for her head an--
nounces no propensity to theft?’ The answer
was, ‘ She is the inspectress of this room.’ One
prisoner had the organs of benevolence and of re—
ligion as strongly develOped as those of theft and
cunning; and his boast was, that he never had
committed an act of violence, and that it was re-
pugnant to his feelings to rob a church. Ina
man named Fritze, detained for thedmurder of his

0

 

 

27

Wife, though his crime'was not proved, the organs
of cunning and firmness were, fully developed; and
it was by these that he eluded conviction. In
Maschke, he found the organ of mechanical arts,
together with the head very well organized in
many respects; and his crime was coining. In
Troppe he saw the same organ. This man was
a shoemaker, Who, without instruction, made
’clocks' and watches, to gain a livelihood in his
confinement. Ona nearer inspection, the organ
of imitation was found to be large. ‘ If this man
had ever been near a theatre,’ said Gall, ‘ he
would, in all probability, have turned actor.’
Troppe, astonished at the accuracy of this sen-
tence, confessed that he had joined a company of
strolling players for six months. His crime, too,
was having personated a police officer to extort
money. The organs of circumspection, prudence,
foresight, were sadly deficient in Heisig, who, in a
drunken fit, had stabbed his best friend. In some
prisoners he found the organ of language, in others
of color, in others of mathematics; and his opin-
ion, in no single instance, failed to be confirmed
by the known talents and dispositions of the indi—
Vidual.‘

‘ On the 520th of April,’ continues the same au-
thor, ‘the visit was made at Spandau, in presence
of the privy—counsellor Hufeland, one of the most
philosophic physicians of his age, and of several

other official persons of similar respectability.
‘ 9

28

Four hundred and seventy heads were submitted
to inspection. In every robber the organ of theft
was highly developed, accompanied by various
Other organs in the different individuals. In one,
Dr. Gall ’perCeived the organ of mathematiés
strongly pronounced; together with others, denot-
ing skill in the mechanical arts. This man, Ku—
nisch, had in fact committed several robberies, in
which his dexterity had much assisted him, and
his address was such, that he was entrusted with
the care of the spinning-machines in the house of
correction. Gall asked him whether, he had any
knowledge of calculation. ‘Do you think I could
put together a piece of work like this, if I could
not calculate the effects ?’ An old woman, in
whose head theft, theosophy, and love of offspring,
were the prominent organs, confessed the justice
of her punishment, and returned thanks to God
for having placed her in that establishment; for
since her confinement, her children, whom she
herself could not have educated, had been sent to
an orphan-house. Albert, distinguished for his
haughtiness to his fellow-prisoners, was an exam-
ple of a, strong development of the organ of self-
esteem. Regina Dcering, an infanticide, was pre—
sented to him among a band of robbers ; but Gall
immediately called to Dr. Spurzheim to remark how
in one organ her head resembled that of a. servant
of his at Vienna, a very excellent person in all other
respects, but who delighted in killing animals.

 

 

29

In Kunow, he found the organ of music pre-
dominant; and it appeared that all the misfor-
tunes of this person proceeded from his having
ruined himself by this, his ruling passion. Raps
had the organs of theft, of murder, and of benev-
olence, highly developed. His crime was having
robbed an old woman, round whose neck he had
fastened a rope with intent to strangle her, but
having completed his robbery, an emotion of pity
prompted him to return, and loosen the rope, by
which act the life of thepold woman was saved.
Such is an extract of the narrative of these cele-
brated visits to the prisons of Berlin and Spandau,
which in their day attracted much notice through—
out Germany.’ ~

It should be remarked here, that Spurzheim
did not acknowledge any organ of ‘murder,’ or
of ‘thqft.’ He says, in relation to the former,
that ‘ Gall formerly called this organ that of mur—
der, because he discovered it of large size in the
heads of two murderers; but no faculty can be
named from its abuse. The error Gall commit-
ted, however, Was natural, for the functions of
all the organs are most easily discovered in their
state of extreme development, when they are
very apt to produce abuses. Such then was the
origin of this erroneous name of a faculty, whose
well regulated employment is, like that of every
other, essential.to life. I think the name, organ
of the propensity to“ destroy, or of destructiveness,

.30

is the m0st general, and the most conformable to
its sphere of activity.’

' ,The organ of ‘ theft,’ he denominated the ‘ or—
gan of the propensity to acquire, or of acquisitive-
ness. ’ ‘ We may inquire,’ says he, ‘ whether
stealing is natural; and if so, the effect of a spe-
cial propensity? To answer in the affirmative is
both irrational and dangerous : irratiOnal, because
the Creator could not bestow any faculty absolute- '
1y hurtful on man; dangerous, because it would
apologizefor acts punished as crimes by the law."
Further, ‘ Theft must depend upon a certain, fac-
ulty, and this must be manifested by means of an
organ; but theft, being injurious, can only be an
abuse of that faculty.’

Gall and Spurzheim’s ‘ anatomical demonstra—
tions, excited every Where great interest and ap—
plause. The great German anatomist and physi—
ologist, Reil, before Whom they dissected a brain
at Halle, said to Professor Bischoff, who wrote an
exposition of their doctrine, ‘ I have seen in the
anatomical demonstrations of the brain, made by
Gall, more than I thought that a man could dis-
cover in his whole life.’

As might be expected, the physiological doc-
trines of Gall and Sp’urzheim gained many adhe-
rents, and a due proportion of determined oppo—
nents. The novelty of their system obtained them -
a ready hearing, and their facts and philosophy
secured the respect of the candid and inquiring

   

31

mind, while on the other hand, the jealous and
prejudiced commenced an Opposition without re—
gard to truth or justice. '

‘ ‘ In the whole of our travels,’ says Spurzheim
in a letter to a friend,‘ we have been Well-re-
ceived, and the second course wasi'always more
fully attended than the first, so that there was no
doubt that the subject excited great interest. But
it is to be regretted that we stopt too short a
time to form practical pupils. The principles
were explained, the development shown, and we
were off.‘ You will conceive that this was not the
way to establish the doctrine. We had more ad-
vantage than our pupils, because we had great
opportunities of observing the heads of many men
of talents : we got more conviction than our au-
ditors. We were prepared by previous study to
make observations, but our stay was too short to
teach the auditors to repeat them. Dr. Gall even
gave the advice not to repeat the experiments,
since it is difficult to do so. But I am sure, that
not one Phrenologist from knowledge has fallen
back, saying that the doctrine is false. I have
seen frequently the contrary, i.- e. the belief in it
strengthened by self—observations.’ I

In November, 1807, Dr. Gall, assisted by Dr.

Spurzheim, delivered his first course of public
lectures in Paris. “ His assertions,’ says Chene-
viX, ‘ were supported by a numerous collection of
skulls, heads, casts; by a multiplicity of anatom-

I“

32

ical, by a multiplicity of physiological facts.
Great, indeed, was the ardor excited among the-
Parisians by the presence of the men, who, as they
sUppos'ed, could tell their fortunes by their heads,
as Well asiMademoiselle le Normand could do
with a pack of cards; and chiromancy was aban-
doned for cranioscopy. Every one wanted to get
a peep at them; every one was anxious to give
them a dinner, or supper; and the writer of this
article actually saw a list on which an eager can—
didate was delighted to inscribe himself for a
breakfast, distant only three months and a half;
at which breakfast he sat a wondering guest.’

In 1808, they presented a joint memoir, on the
anatomy of thepbrain, to the French Institute.
We present you, said they, in their memoir, ‘ Una
de’scription du Systeme Nerveux, mains d’aprés sa
structure physique, et ses formes me’caniques que
d’aprés des Vues Philosophiques et Physiologiques
que ales hammes habitue’s a des considératz'ons su-
periem‘es ne refuseront point d’accueillir.’ ‘ The
Institute was then in all its glory. In proportion
“as Buonaparte had cannonaded, it had grown en-
lightened. As the hero'was the referendary of
military justice, so was it the areopagus of scien-
tific truth. The chief of the anatomical depart—
ment was M. Cuvier; and he was the first mem-
, ber of this learned body to whom Drs. Gall and
Spurzheim addressed themselves.

M. Cuvier was a man of known talent and ac-

33

quirements, and his mind was applicable to many
branches of science. But what equally distin-
guished him with the versatility of his understand-
ing, was the suppleness of his opinions. Here-
ceived the German Doctors with much politeness.
He requested them to dissect a brain privately for
him and a few of his learned friends; and he at-
tended a course of lectures, given purposely for
him and a party of his selection. He listened with
much attention, and appeared well disposed toward
the new doctrine; and the writer of this article heard
him express his approbation of its general features,
in a circle which was not particularly private.
About this time, the Institute had committed an
act of extraordinary courage, in venturing to ask
permission of Buonaparte to award a prize medal
to Sir H. Davy, for his admirable galvanic exper-
iments, and was still in amaze at its own heroism.
Consent was obtained; but the soreness of na-
tional defeat rankled deeply within. When the
First Consul was apprised that the greatest of his
comparative anatomists had attended a course of
lectures by Dr. Gall, he brOke out as furiously as
he had done against Lord Whitworth; and at his
levee he rated the wise men of his land for allow—
ing themselves to be taught chemistry by an Eng—
. lishman, and anatomy by a German; sat verbum.
The wary citizen altered his language. A com-
mission was named by the Institute to report upon
the labors of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim; M. Cu-

L

34

vier drew up the report. In this he used his
efforts, not to proclaim the truth, but to diminish
the merits of the learned Germans. Whenever
he could find the most distant similarity between
the slightest point of their mode of operating, and
any thing ever done before, he dwelt upon it with
peculiar pleasure : and lightly touched upon what
was really new. He even affected to excuse the
Institute for taking the subject into consideration
at all, ’saying that the anatomical researches were
entirely distinct from the physiology of the brain,
and the doctrines of mental manifestations. Of
this part of the subject Buonaparte, and not with-
out cause, had declared his reprobation; and M.
Cuvier was too great a lover of liberty not to sub—
mit his opinion to that of his Consul. His asser-
tion, too, that the anatomy of the brain has noth-
ing to say to its mental influence, he knew to be
in direct opposition to fact ; but even the meagre
credit Which he did dare to allow to the new mode
of dissection, he wished to dilute with as much
bitterness as he could. So unjust and unsatisfac—
tory, so lame and mutilated did the whole report
appear, that the authors of the new method pub-
lished an answer, in which they accused the com—
missaries of not having repeated their experiments.
Such was the reception which the science of
Phrenology met with from the Academy of the
great nation.’*

 

” Chenevix.

35

That Cuvier was favorably disposed towards
the new doctrines of Gall and Spurzheim we
think cannot be denied. \' That he was in-
fluenced by the opinions of the First Consul is
equally certain, he having expressed himself to his
friends more in favor of their views, than in his
report.

‘ Cuvier,’ says Spurzheim in his answer to Gor—
don, ‘however, was too well acquainted with the
German and European literature, to accuse us of
plagiarism. He allowed that our method of dis-
secting the brain is preferable to that commonly
used in the schools ,-—that we are the first who
have shewn the swellings in the spinal cord of
a calf ;—-—the proportion between the brown and
white substance of the brain ;—the true origin
of the optic and other nerves :-—the certainty of
the decussation ;——the successive reinforcement
through the pons, crura, optic thalami, the cor-
pora striata ;—the two s0rts of fibres in the brain,
and the generality of the commissures. As‘the
report is printed, even translated and inserted in
the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal for
January, 1809, the reader, in perusing the report,
may satisfy himself. I ask the historian, why he
has omitted to tell his readers, that Cuvier, in the
Annual Report, published, that our’ Memoir was
by far the most important which had occupied the
attention of the class?’

About this time, 1809, they commenced pub-

36

lishing their magnificent work, entitled, ‘The
Anatomy and Physiology of the Nervous. System in
general, and of the Brain in particular; with Ob-
seroations upon the possibility of ascertaining several
intellectual and moral Wispositions of Man and Ani-
mals, by the configuration of their Heads. 21 'columes,
folio, with an Atlas of 100 plates.’

This great work was continued, by the joint ex-
ertions of Gall and Spurzheim, to the completion
of two and a half volumes, and was ultimately
finished by Gall in 1819. The reason of this sepa-
ration, it is alleged, originated in some disagree—
ment between the authors. ‘ We continued labor-
ing,’ says Spurzheim, ‘in common until 1813,
when our’connexion ceased, and each began to
pursue the subject 'for himself.’ The assistance
of Spurzheim in the execution of this great work
must have been important, as his discoveries
formed the principal object of its publication.*
‘ All the drawings,’ says he, ‘ were executed under
my superintendence, from anatomical prepara—
tions, made anddetermined on by me; the en-
graver worked by my directions ; no plate was sent
to press Without my approval ; the descriptions of
the plates and anatomical details are mine ; and ‘I
furnished the literary notiCes in regard to the
nerves of the abdominal thorax, to those of the
cerebral column, of the five senses, of the cere-
bellum, and 0f the brain.’

 

* Preface to Spurzheim‘s Anatomy ofthe Brain,

37

The price of this work was 1000 francs.

‘ Dr. Gall, being the first founder of Phrenol-
ogy, remains immortal. The success of his la-
bors, too, was immense. He discovered the situ-
ation of twenty-six phrenological organs. '1 say
twenty—six, instead of twenty—seven, because his
organ of verbal memory and that of language are
to be considered one. But his talent arid the sphere
of its operations had their limits, and since our sep-‘
aration in 1813, Dr. Gall has neither made a new
discovery in Phrenology, nor a step towards its
improvement.’*

We think it preper here to conclude our notice.
of the founder of Phrenology.

Dr. Gall made Paris his home. He acquired
an honorable reputation as a physician, writer,
and philosopher, and, independent of the respect
shown him by all parties, he realized the additional
reward of a handsome fortune. His skill as a-
physician may be inferred from the following fact:
In the year 1820, a medal was presented to him,
‘executed by M. Barre, an eminent artist in Paris,
by order of Count Potosky, a rich Polish noble—
man, who took this method of expressing his deep
gratitude to Dr. Gall, who had cured him of an
old and dangerous malady, for which he had in
vain consulted the best medical men in Paris. On
one side of the medal is the head of Dr. Gall, an
admirable likeness; and on the other is Escula-

 

* Note 3 to Chenevix’s article, by Dr. Spurzheim.

38

pins, standing at the bedside of the patient, chas-i
ing away with one hand the birds of darkness, and
"crushing a frog, the symbol of ignorance, under
his right foot. Behind Esculapius is an altar, with
a skull placed upon it, to denote the particular
kind of study to which Dr. Gall was addicted.
Near the couch are the arms of the count himself.
This medal is. very scarce, and, as a testimony
honorable alike to Count Potosky and to Dr. Gall,
it‘ is very valuable.’

A brief account of the death of this distinguished
man is presented in the following extract from an
address by Dr. A. Combe.*

‘ Passing over for the present, from necessity
rather than from inclination, a more detailed no—
tice of our immortal founder, I may simply add,
that in March last, at the conclusion of one of his
lectures, Dr. Gall was seized with a paralytic at-
tack, from which he never perfectly recovered,
and which ultimately carried him off the 22d of
August, 1828, in the seventy-second year of his
age ; that his remains were followed to the grave
by an immense concourse of friends and admirers,
five of whom pronounced discourses over his
grave, as is the custom in France on such occa—
sions; that his death gave rise to a succession of
eulogiums and attacks in the French newspapers
that had scarcely ever been paralleled; but that

 

* Dr Combes Address to the Edinburgh Phrenological- Society, Nov.
1828, Ph. Jour. vol. v. p. 477

39

public sentiment was warmly and loudly eXpressed
in his fa‘vor.‘ In proof of this, I may be allowed to
quote a few lines of a letter lately received from a
French friend with whom I was intimate in Paris,
but who is no phrenologist, and whose testimony
is therefore impartial. After speaking of the po—
litical relations of France, he adds, ‘ You will, 1
am sure, be more affected by the death of Dr.
Gall than by any political events. In truth, it is
an immense loss to science. Whatever opinion
we may form of the system of that illustrious man,
it must be acknowledged that he has made an im-
mense stride inthe sciences of medicine and of
man. You must have been satisfied with the ho—
mage paid to his memory by the side of his grave,
by whatever distinguished men Paris possesses.
Nothing was wanting to his glory; not even the
abuse and calumnies of our devots d6 gazette.’

‘ Most. of us,’ says a writer in the Birmingham
Journal, ‘ find some amusement in tracing, 0n
Fancy’s tablet, the portrait of a person of whom
we have heard much, and particularly after we
have read many of the works of an author, but
with Whom we have had no personal acquaintance.
It generally happens, however, that our portrait
is not correct, when we compare it with the orig—
inal. Thus it was with myself. I found Dr. Gall
(in 1826) to be, a man of middle stature, of an
outline well—proportioned; he was thin and rather
pallid, and possessed a capacious head and chest.

40

The peculiar brilliancy of his. penetrating eye left
an indelible impression. His countenance was
remarkable,—his features strongly marked and
‘ rather large, yet devoid of coarseness. The gen—
eral impression that a first glance was calculated
to convey would be, that Dr. Gall was a man
of originality and depth of mind, possessing much
urbanity, with some self-esteem [and inflexibility
of design.

' After presenting .my letters of introduction to
him at seven o’clock A. M. he showed me into".a
room, the walls of which were covered with bird-
cages, and the, floor with dogs, cats, 8Lc. Ob—
serving that I was surprised at the number of his
companions, he observed, ‘All you Englishmen
take me for a bird—catcher; I am sure you feel
surprised that 1 am not somewhat differently made
to any of . you, and that I should employ my time
in talking to birds; Birds, Sir, differ in their dis—
positions like men ; and if they were but of more
consequence, the peculiarity of their characters
would have been as well delineated. Do. you
think,’ said be, turning his eyes to two beautiful
dogs at his feet, which were endeavoring to gain
his attention, ‘ do you think that these little pets
possess pride and vanity like man P’ ‘Yes,’ said I,
‘I have remarked their vanity frequently.’ ‘ We will
call both feelings into action,’ said he; he then
caressed the whelp and took it into his arms;

‘ mark his mother’s offended pride,’ said he, as

p

41

she was walking quietly across the chamber to
her mat: ‘do you .think she will come if I call
her?’ ‘ Oh, yes,’l answered. ‘No, not at all.’
He made the attempt; but she heeded not the
hand she had so earnestly endeavored to. lick but
an instant before. ‘ She will not speak to me to-
day,’ said the doctor. He then described to me
the peculiarity of many of his birds, and I was
astonished to find, that he seemed familiaralso
with their dispositions, (if I may be allowed
the word.) ‘ Do you think a man’s time would
be wasted thus in England 5’ You are a wealthy
and a powerful nation, and as long as the equilib-
rium exists between the two, so shall you remain ;
but this never has nor cannot exist beyond a
certain period. , Such is your industry, stimulated
by the love of gain, that your whole life is
spun out before you are aware the wheel is
turning; and so highly do you value commerce,
that it stands in the place of self—knowledge, and
an acquaintance with nature and her immense
laboratory.’

,1 was delighted with this conversation; he
seemed to me to take a wider View in the contem-
plation of man than any other person with whom
I had ever conversed. i During breakfast, he fre—
quently fed the little suitors, who approached as
near as their iron bars would admit. ‘You see
they all know me,’ said he, ‘ and will feed from
my hand, except this black—bird, who must gain his

F

42

morsel by stealth before he eats it; we will re-
tire an instant, and in our absence he will take
the bread.’ On ‘our return, We found he had se-
creted it in a corner of his cage. I mention these,
otherwise uninteresting anecdotes, to show how
much Dr. Gall had studied the peculiarities of the
smaller animals. After our breakfast, he showed
me, his extensive collection; and thus ended my
first visit to the greatest moral philosopher that
Europe has produced ; to a man, than whom few .
were ever more ridiculed, and few ever pursued
their bent more determinately, despite its effects ;
to a man, who alone effected more change in
mental philosophy than perhaps any predecessor;
to a man, who suffered more persecution, and yet
possessed more philanthropy than most philoso-
phers.’ _

Many more interesting details might be added
in relation to this distinguished man, but our limits
forbid their introduction here, and we return to
the subject of our biography.

In June, 1813, Dr. Spurzheim paid a visit to
Vienna, to receive his degree of M. D. Previous
to his departure, he had studied for six months
the English language. These were preparatory
steps to his scientific travels, and considering that
England was to be the first field of his labors,
they were, of course, most important. After a
few months residence in Vienna, he left for Eng-
land, and arrived at London, March, 1814.

43

Without doubt, Spurzheim had seen much inthe
character of the English that corresponded to his
own ;——carefulness and patience in study, but bold-
ness in opinion; ardent in the pursuit of scientific
diacoveries, but regulated by deliberate reflection.
Although he may have found these characteristics,
he probably saw others quite as prominent, pecu-
liarly national ; for, often what is denominated
deliberation, proves to be studied obstinacy. “Not
that the English are unwilling to see and to hear,
but that their reason is too frequently made sub-
servient to their pride. They pursue a course
contrary to the principles of human nature, not to
be attracted or moved by novelty or new objects
of utility, but they are too much accustomed to
esteem themselves infallible in their doctrines to
make it an easy task to surrender ancient opin—
ions, for the adoption of new ones from a foreign
country. V

* ‘ The- moment of his first visit was not pro—
pitious. The nation was still smarting with the
scars of war. Many things, too, had indisposed
it to the lore of Germany ;, it was jealous and
touchy upon the subject of quackery. Mesmer,
Mainaduke, Perkins, the morbid sentimentalism V
of Miss Ann Plumptre’s translation, had made it
so; and Dr. Spurzheim had to struggle against all
these obstacles. The campaign was opened by

 

“ Chenevix.

44,

a dissection of the 'brain, at the Medico-Ch‘irur—
gical Society’s in Lincoln’s Inn Fields; and the
' novelty as Well as the truth of the demonstration,
that this visCus is composed of fibres, created no
small surprise among the learned audience. The
choice of such, a .mode to enter upon the subject
was :eminently judicious, as it placed it at once
upon a respectable footing, by making an appeal
to science. rThe effect in its favor, however, was
not so general as might have been eXpe'cted.
When a‘ course“ of lectures was delivered, not
more than forty auditors were present; neither
did a second course attract a more numerous
«circle.’

It is said, that Dr. Abernethy ‘fully acknowl-
edged the superiority of Dr. Spurzheim’s anatom—
ical demonstrations over every previous mode of
dissecting the brain,’ and that he ‘directed the
attention of his class'to Dr. Spurzheim’s anatomi-
cal labors, as most important discoveries.’*

As the Opinions of Mr. Abernethy are always
read with interest and respect, we introduce the
following extracts from the 2d volume of his Sur-
gery, which relate to Drs. .Gall and Spurzheim
and their doctrines.

‘ The views Which Drs. Gall and Spurzheim
have taken of the nature of the dispositions and
faculties of man and animals appear to me, how-

 

* Prof. Follen.

45

ever, both new and philosophical, and these admit
of being surveyed without any reference to organ-
ization Or its supposed situation. It is thus only
that I submit them to you as wellv deserving your
examination; for I think it will be acknowledged
that they have drawn a correct portrait of human
nature, Whether they be right or wrong in their
speculations concerning certain protuberances
which. they have depicted.’

.It should be remembered that Gall and Spurz~
heim do nOt speak of ‘protuberances’ or ‘bumps;’
they require that every one who ‘ wishes to form
an opinion concerning the reality of Phrenology,
must make himself acquainted with, 1. the situation
of the special organs ;, 2. with the true meaning
of each fundamental faculty of the mind, as adopt-
ed in Phrenology; 3. with the different tempera—
ments as giving more or less' energy to the func-
tion of the organs; 4,_ with the relative develop-
ment of the four regions of the head, occipital,
lateral, frontal and sincipital ; 5. with the pro—
portionate size of the basilar to the coronal por-
tion, and'with the proportionate size of the three
great divisions of the inferior feelings, superior
sentiments and intellectual faculties; finally, 6.
with the relative development of the special or-
gans in each individual.’

After considering the science in detail, Mr.
Abernethy thus remarks in conclusion :—

‘The foregoing representation of human nature,

31y.

46

when viewed in its proper light, and with due at-
tention, must, I think, please every one ; for it is
not like others heretofore presented to us, which
appear in comparison but as mere diagrams, the
result of study and imagination, whilst this seems
like a portrait from life by masterly hands. It is
not, indeed, exactly like any individual, but capa-
ble by alterations of being made to resemble every
one; so that by the help of a few touches we are
able readily to show ‘ Virtue her own image, Vice
her own deformity,’ in all their diversities.

‘ I had great gratification in being intimate with
Dr. Spurzheim whilst he remained in London, and
in a kind of badinage 1 proposed to him questions
which he answered with facility, and in a manner
that showed a very perfect knowledge of human
nature. For instance, I inquired whether he had
discovered any organ of common sense; and he
replied in the negative. I then demanded» in
what that quality consisted; and he answered, in
the balance of power between other organs. This
answer shows Why a quality so peculiarly useful
is common to all, and rare in any; for there are
but few who have net prejudices and partialities,
hOpes" or fears, or predominant feelings, which
prevent them from pursuing that middle and equal
course of thought and conduct, which unbiassed
consideration, or common sense, indicates and di-
rects. I inquired of Dr. Spurzheim .if there was
any organ of self-control, or if not, whence that

47

power originated. He said, ‘ It is the result of a-
predominating motive ; thus, justice may control
avarice, and avarice sensuality.’ In short, I read-
ily acknowledge my inability to offer any rational
objection to Gall and Spurzheim’s system of ‘Phre—
nology, as affording a satisfactory explanation of
the motives of human actions.

‘ Their representation simplifies our notions of
such motives, by lessening the number of reputed
agents; thus the want of benevolence and virtuous
dispositions, with excitement to anger, produces
malevolence, and this, conjoined with concealment,
malice. I need not recite a variety of instances,
since they are sufficiently apparent.’

From London, Dr. Spurzheim proceeded to
Bath, Bristol, Cork and Dublin, where he was
well received, and where he lectured with success.

In 1815, an article appeared in the June num-
ber of the Edinburgh Review, in which Gall and
Spurzheim were most heartily reviled and abused.
It was too violent and severe for its own purpose,
viz. the prostratiou of Phrenology by general de-
nunciations and opprobrious epithets. An exam—
ple or two will illustrate the spirit of the writer
better than any language of ours. It is interest-
ing to mark the tone of this journal at that period,
and observe its subsequent changes. Violence of
thought, of expression, or of action being constantly
subject to the revision of cool reflection, is much
more liable to reverses than modaate hostility,

48

originating either in prejudice or wilful igno—
rance.

From the Edinburgh Review for June, 1815.

. ‘ We look upon the wholedoctrines taught by
these two modern peripatetics, (Drs.. Gall and
Spurzheim,) anatomical, physiological, and physi-
ognomical, as a piece of thorough quackery from
beginning to end.’

‘Were they (Drs. Gall and Spurzheim,) even to
succeed in shaking off the suspicion of male fides,
which we apprehend is inseparably attached to
their character, we should not hesitate. to say,’ &c.

‘There are a certain number of individuals,
however, in every community, who are destined
to be: dupes of empirics, so it would be rather
matter of surprise if these itinerant philosophers
did not make some proselytes wherever they
come. Well has the learned and most witty his-
torian of Mrfllohn Bull’s indisposition remarked,
“ there is nothing so impossible in nature, but
mountebanks will undertake, nothing so incredi-
ble, but they will affirm.”7

‘We have two objects in view in a formal expose
and exposure of the contents of the volume before
us. .The first is , to contradict directly various
statements, in point of fact, made by Drs. Gall and
Spurzheim with unparalleled boldness and effron-
tery, which persons, perfectly satisfied ofrthe gen-
eral absurdity of their opinions, may not have the
same opportunity of refuting as ourselves: The

49

second, and by far the most important, to save the
purses of our readers, if possible, before it be too
late, by satisfying that curiosity whiCh might 0th-
‘erwise lead them to purchase the books them-
selves, or attend the lectures of these cunning
craniologers.’ '

‘ Such are the opinions of Drs. Gall and Spurz-
heim on the functions in general of man, and on his
intellectual faculties in particular. We have been
the more minute in our sketch of them, that their
absurdity might be the more apparent. To enter
on a particular refutation of them, would be to in—
sult the understandings of our readers. Indeed
we Will flatter the authors so far as to say, that
their observatiOns are of a nature to set criticism
entirely at defiance. They are a collection of
mere absurdities, Without truth, connexion, or
consistency; an incoherent rhapsody, which noth-
ing could have induced any man to have present—
ed to the public, under a pretence of instructing
them, but absolute insanity, gross ignorance, or
the most matchless assurance.’

‘ Such is the trash, the despicable trumpery,
which two men, calling themselves scientific in-
quirers, have the impudence gravely to present
to the physiologists of the nineteenth century, as
specimens of reasoning and induction.’

The review thus concludes :

‘ The writings of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim have
not added onefact to the stock of our knowledge,

G

5O

respecting either the structure or functions of
man; but consist of such a mixture of gross errors,
extravagant absurdities, downright misstatements,
"and unmeaning quotations from Scripture, as can
leave no doubt, we apprehend, in the minds of
honest and intelligent men, as to the real igno-
Vrance, the real hypocrisy, and the real empiricism
of the authors.’ '

Dr. Spurzheim had always intended to visit
Scotland, and this article had a tendency to con-
firm his desire. ‘ He procured one letter of in-
troduction for that city, and but one; that was to
the reputed author of the vituperating essay, (Dr.
Gordon.) He visited him, and obtained permis-
sion to dissect a brainin his presence. The au-
thor himself was a lecturer on anatomy, and the
dissection took place in his lecture—room. Some
eyes were a little more, or a little less, clear—sighted
than others, for they saw, or thought they saw,
fibres. A second day was named. The room
was as full as it could be, particularly as an in-
termediate bench was reserved for Dr. Spurzheim,
to carry round the subject of inquiry to every spec-
tator. There, with the Edinburgh Review in one
hand, and a brain in the other, he opposed fact to
assertion. The writer of the article still believed
the Edinburgh Review, but the public believed the
anatomist; and that day won over near five hun-
dred witnesses to the fibrous structure of the
white substance of the brain, while it drew off a

51

large portion of admiring pupils from the antago-
nist lecturer.’*

During this lecture, which occupied five hours,
he was ‘ repeatedly and captiously interrupted: by
his bitter antagonist ; but his mild department
and persuasive candor secured him the respect of
his auditors and an impartial hearing.

‘ Thus aided by success, Dr. Spurzheim opened a
course of lectures on the anatomy and the functions
of the brain, and its connexion with mind. He
used to say to the Scotch, “You are slow, but
you are sure ; I must remain some time with you,
and then I’ll leave the fruit of my labors to ripen
in your hands. This is the spot from which,'as
from a centre, the doctrines of Phrenology shall
spread over Britain.” These predictions proved
true. Converts flocked in on all sides; the in-
credulous came and were convinced.’*

Phrenology became the topic of public and
private discussion. Parties were formed, the pas-
sions enlisted, and all that characterizes the zeal—
ous politician, seemed to actuate the citizens of
Edinburgh in the investigation of the science.

During Dr. Spurzheim’s stay in Edinburgh, he
visited the work—shop of Mr. James Mylne, an in-
genious brass-founder, and examined the heads of
his apprentices. The following is Mr. Mylne’s
account of what took place upon the occasion :

‘ 0n the first boy presented to Dr. Spurzheim,
on his entering the shop, he observed, that he

 

" Chenevix

52

would excel in any thing he was put to. In this
he was perfectly correct, as he was one of the
cleverest boys I ever had. On proceeding further,
Dr. S. remarked of another boy, that he would
make a good workman. In this instance, also, his
observation was well founded. An elder brother
of his was working next him, who, he said, would
also turn out a good workman, but not equal to
the other. I mentioned that in point of fact the‘
former was the best, although both were good.
In the course of further observation, Dr. S. re-
marked. of others, that they ought to be ordinary
tradesmen, and they were so. At last he pointed
out one, who, he said, ought to be; of a different
cast, and of whom I would never be able to make
any thing as a workman, and this turned out to
be too correct ; for the boy served an apprentice-
ship of seven years, and when done, he was not
able to .do ,one third of the work performed by
other individuals, to whose instruction no greater
attention had been paid. So much was I struck
with Dr. Spurzheim’s observations, and so correct
have I found the indications presented by the or—
ganization to be, that when workmen, or boys to
serve as apprentices, apply to me, I at once give
the preference to those possessing a large con—
structiveness ; and if the deficiency is very great,
Iwould be disposed to decline receiving them,
being convinced of their inability to succeed.’*

 

* Phrenol. Jour.

53

* While in Scotland he was anxious to see
James Mitchell, of Nairne, of Morayshire, of Whom
Dugal Stewart has given an account, and who
was born blind and deaf. ‘ 1 would not miss the
Opportunity,’ says Dr. Spurzheim, ‘ of comparing
his organization with the previous manifestations
of his mind, which cannot be considered as the
result of education, but of internal impulse and
intuitive reflection. You may conceive that I
have derived great pleasure from finding his or-
ganization conformable to the manifestations of
his mind. He is intelligent and good-natured ;
so is the brain. The coronal part is more devel-
oped than behind the ears. He has adhesiveness,
destructiveness, secretiveness, approbation, benev—
olence, comparison and causality, strong. Self-
esteem and cautiousness are less. Destructiveness
is active under opposition, or if he likes to get rid
of any thing. When he has got new clothes, of
which he is very fond, he has tom the old ones,
and thrown them into a river, in order to prevent
his relatives to give them to him again. In short,
there are many facts which prove the activity of
the organs I have mentioned. I had, twice, long
conversations with his sister, who takes so great
pains in his treatment; and I was three hours
with Mitchell himself. He is twenty years of age,
and stout.’

 

"* Carmichael‘s Memoirs of Spurzheim : an able and interesting work.

54

After a residence of seven months of great ac—
tivity and success in Edinburgh, Dr. Spurzheim
returned to London in 1817. He there delivered
another course of lectures; but the interest in the
science had not much increased in his absence,
as was indicated by the number of his auditors.
While in London, he became a Licentiate of the
Royal College of Physicians, and published the
following works, in English, viz.: The Physiog-
nomical System of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim, in
8vo; Outline of the System, in lfimo; a very
valuable work on Insanity, in 8vo, and a calm and
able answer to the reviewers.

The spirit and temper of this answer to the
reviewers was truly commendable, and afforded a
salutary example to his opponents, as may be in—
ferred from the extracts which follow, taken from
the preface :

‘ Discussions properly conducted, are of great
utility. For that reason I am always ready to
examine every objection against our doctrines.
But I am sorry to observe, that scientific pursuits
are so often degraded by selfish passions and
spirit of party ;—that literary publications are em-
ployed for the purposes of calumny and detrac-
tion; that invectives are used instead of arguments;
and that by praising friends and blaming rivals,
the progress of the arts and sciences, and the im-
provement of man, are mightily retarded.

‘ Such behavior I will never imitate; nay, the

55

illiberal and uncandid manner in which some
British reviews have taken up our investigations,
has hitherto prevented me from attempting justi—
fication. As, however, many persons have no in—
clination, and a greater number no time, for com—
paring the original works with the reports of the
critics; and as in science the majority of readers
believe, without examining for themselves, I can-
not entirely avoid controversy.’

‘ ,I am now to submit to the public some obser-

vations on the objections of our principal antag—
onists in Great Britain, confining myself to the
points in question, and depending on the moral
sense, the judgment and observation, of my read—
ers.’
. ‘ Every one will perceive, that our adversaries
are very witty men. They deal very-extensively
in the ridiculous; and when they have leisure to
become serious, they speak of the motives and
dangerous consequences of our inquiries; but their
generous minds need not be apprehensive, since
they declare our doctrines ‘incredible and dis-
graceful nonsense, absurd theories, trash and des-
picable trumpery.’

‘ Why do they not rather listen to our constant
declaration, that one fact well observed, is more
decisive to us than a thousand opinions, and all
the metaphysical reasoning of the schools, and
that facts alone can expel such intruders as our
doctrines ?’

56

This able and conclusive reply, which secured
to its author the respect even of his opponents,
thus concludes :

‘Certainly, with such critical reviewers, such
would-be philosophers, such mechanical dissec-
tors, and such historians, I have done forever ;—
and I may say with Job (xiii. 5.), .. Oh, that you
would altogether hold your peace, and it should
be your wisdom.”’

In July, 1817, Dr. Spurzheim returned to Paris.
During his absence from Paris, Dr. Gall did not
lecture: after his return, Dr. Gall delivered one
private course in his own house, and two public
courses gratis: one ‘ a l’Ecole de Medicine,’ and
the other in a hall ‘de l’lnstitution pour les Aven—
gles.’ Dr. Spurzheim himself had regularly two
courses of lectures, after his return to Paris, ‘isur
l’Anatomie, la Physiologic, et la Pathologie du

’ each course

Cerveau, et des sens exterieurs;
lasting three months.
‘Phrenology,’ said he, ‘had been in a great
measure forgotten during several years, but it
gains strength of new. The ridicule which pur-
sued it in France is overcome, and it now bears
the reputation of a science. My auditors have
increased in numbers each succeeding course;
and as a greater part of them are strangers from
different regions, they will not fail to spread the
doctrines in their native countries. The zeal

and assiduity with which they have‘followed my

:57

instructions, authorize me to entertain this expec-
tationfi- ‘ ’ ~ '

Spurzheim also devoted himself to the practice
of medicine, and-visited in this capacity several
AmeriCaI-I families then residing in Paris. But the
medical profession was not his favOrite octmpa-
tion. Like many"‘0ther professors of the healing
art, he had but? little confidence in his own pre-
scriptions. He Was more devoted to philosophy
and the study of man.

We are indebted to Dr. Combe for a striking
confirmation of the truth of Phrenology which oc—
curred in his presence, while attending Dr. Spurz-
heim’ s lectures 111' Paris

‘ In the middle of the lecture of the 1st Decem-
ber, '1818, a brainwas handed in, with a request
that Dr. Spurzheim would say what dispositions it
indicated, and he would then be informed how far
he was correct.‘ Dr. Spurzheim took the brain
without, any hesitation, and after premising that
the experiment was not a fair one, in as far as he
was not made acquainted with the state of health,
constitution or education, of the individual,‘all of
which it was essential for him to be aware of be-
fore drawing positiVe inferences ; he added, that
nevertheless, he would give an opinion on the sup—
position that the brain had been a sound one, and
endoWed with an Ordinary activity. After which,
he'procee’ded to ‘point out the peculiarities of de-
velopment which it presented, and desired his

11

53 ,

auditors to remark the unusual; size of the fcere—
bellum, or organ of amativeness, and the great
develOpment of the posterior, and of part of the
middle lobes of the brain, corresponding to the
organ of the lower propensities, the convolutions
of which were large and rounded,’forminga con-
trast with the deficient size of the anterior lobes,
which are dedicated to the intellectual faculties.

The convolutions situated under the vertex, and
towards the top of the head, belonging to the
organs of self-esteem and firmness were also very
large, while those of veneration and benevolence
were small. These peculiarities were so well
marked, that Dr. Spurzheim felt no difficulty in in-
ferring that the individual would be very prone to
sensual indulgences ‘; that ‘his natural tendencies
would not be towards Virtue ; ’ that he would be
what is familiarly expressed in French by ‘ un
mauvais sujet,’ being a very comprehensive term
for every variety of bad dispositions, and that ‘ he
would be one to whom the law would be necessary as
aguidefl but not knowing the circumstances in
which he had been placed, he could not say what
his actions might have been.

At the conclusion of the lecture, a young man,
an eléve interne of the Hotel Dieu, came forward
and, said, that the brain was that of a suicide, who
had died in that hospital, and that the dispositions
inferred by Dr, Spurzheim coincided perfectly
with those manifested during life. As Iwas at

 

59

the same time following the surgical clinique of
the Celebrated Dupuytren, whose patient he was,
and as the case was interesting both inka profes—
sional and phrcnological point of view, my atten-
tion: had been particularly directed to this very
individual from the day of his entrance into the
H6tel Dieu, to that. of his death, a period of about
fourteen days; and I was thus better able to ap-
preciate the perfect, accuracy of Dr. Spurzheim’s
conclusions, than if I had merely trusted to the
report of the éléve. The man, it appeared, had
been a soldier, and had for some crime suffered
ignominious punishment, and had been dismissed
from! the army. He returned to Orleans, to re—
sume his trade of barber, but every one shunned
him; and, suspecting his wife to have been se-
cretly his enemy, he attempted to kill her with a
knife, and, being defeated in this, he stabbed him—
self in the side, was carried to the hospital, and
died of the wound. As he lay in bed, the head
sunk in the pillow, its size seemed to be small,
p but this arose from the anterior part, or the seat
of intellect (which was very deficient) being alone
visible, the whole bulk consisting of the organs of
the propensities. Dupuytren, when commenting
on the case,‘in his lecture, made daily complaints
~ of the man’s mauvais moral, imperiousness, and
violence of temper, and represented these qualities
as great obstacles to his recovery. So that alto-
gether, the, close coincidence between the facts

60 .

I with which .lwas familiar, and the, remarks of
Dr. S‘purzheim, who, had never seen the skull, and
judged, from the, brain alone, as it lay‘lmisshapen
on a. flat dish, made a deep impression on my
mind, as it went far to prove, not only that organic
size had a powerful influence on energy of func—
tion, but that there actually were differences .in
different brains, appreciable to the senses,»and
indicative of diversity of function.’

The following account of the state of Phrenol-
ogy in Paris, June, 1821, was communicated by a
member of the Edinburgh Society, in a private
letter, to the editor of the New Edinburgh Re-
view, and appeared in that journal in October of
the same year :,

‘I have heard,7 says the writer, ‘ a belief in
Phrenology avowed by some of the most eminent
Professors, both of the College and of the Garden
of Plants; » Blainville mentioned in a lecture
which I heard, that the principles were too well
established toadmit of doubt, and that he him—
self had made many observations, and never found-
an exception: \He said that he regarded the
greater number of the organs as established, and
that he believed further observations alone were
- wanting to enable him to admit others.

‘ He started some objections regarding the lower
animals, the unequal thickness of whose skulls, he
said, rendered it difficult todetermine Whether
the external elevations, perceptible in their heads,

61

were caused by brain or bone. In man, he said,
no~such objection exists, except in old age, or
cases *of disease. V Gcofi'roy St. Hil’aire also, in his
lecturesat the Museum of Natural History, avows
his belief in the. doctrines, and points out. in the
lower animals many correspondences. Monsieur
Boyer, too, of the Garden of Plants, is well known
as a most decided. convert; and,indeed, he ap-
plied to me to procure for him the form of an ap-
plication to be admitted a cOrresponding member
of the Phrenological Society of Edinburgh, which
I obtained and gave him.‘ It is worth mentioning
also, that about two years ago, Dr. Gall, at the
requestof the Minister of the Interior, commenced
lecturing for the benefit of the Medical Students
in Paris. The lectures Were, like others, deliv-
ered gratis ; but he was provided with the use of
the operation and lecture room in the Hospice de
Perfectionnement, for his first course, and after—
wards, on account of that being too small, with
the large examination room of the Institution ties
Jeunes Aveugles, which is well fitted for the pur-
pose. His audience amounted to betwixt 200 and
300 ; and so eagerly is he attended, that it is well
known that many more tickets were applied for
at each course than could be given, and that the
apartment was regularly crowded half an hour
before the lecture began. Dr. Spurzheim also
continues to lecture in Paris, and although, from
his demanding a fee, his auditory is not numerous

62

compared with Dr. Gall’s, yet he is regularly at-
tended, and his course is esteemed the more phi—
los‘ophic of the two. I beg to add, that the phys—
iognomical expression, of some of the English
students who were present at Blainville’s lecture,
and who probably knew nothing of Phrenology,
but. through the English Reviews, was truly ludi-
crous. They appeared to relax their features for
a laugh when the name of Dr. Gall first escaped
the lips of the Professor; but when! they heard
him spoken of with respect, and his doctrines de-
clared to be true, the expression changed into
wonder with some, and in others to absolute con—
tempt. I thought of the self—esteem for which
their nation is so remarkable, and could not re-
frain from smiling in my own turn, at this amusing
manifestation of the organ.’

Dr. Spurzheim decided upon Paris, as his per—
manent home. There he had every facility for
the prosecution of his studies, and valuable oppor-
tunities to teach his doctrines to students from
every part of the civilized world. Here, says he,
in a letter to a friend in Edinburgh, dated Paris,
2d February, 1821—‘je me propose de passer le
reste ma vie, occupe’ de la connaissance dc l’homme
dan§ l’e’tat de santé et de maladie.’

' He published a work in Paris, Sur la Folie,‘
another, Sur la Phrenologie,‘ another, Essai Phi—
losophique sur la Nature .Momle ct Intellectuelle dc
Z’Homme; besides his medical dissertation, Du

/

63

Cerveau sous les rapports Anatomiques. , In the
year 1821, the degree. of Doctor of Medicine was
conferred on him by the UniVersity of Paris.

In 1818,* Dr. Spurzheim married a French
widow lady,1" with Whom he'had been acquainted
a long time. She was a lady of great accomplish-
ment and merit. ‘ Several ladies of 'Boston,
who were, introduced to Mrs. Spurzheim in
Paris and in London, remember her with the
highest esteem and delight. Her whole manner
expressed a union of true humility, tender at-
tachment, and conscious power, which excited at
oncevafl'ection and. confidence. She entered fully
into her husband’s pursuits, and aided him by her
uncommon skill in drawing. To her pencil we
are indebted for a number of those excellent draw-
ings used by Dr. Spurzheim in his lectures. But
far more important to him was the aid which he
derived from the unseen and inexhaustible treas-
ures of « a true and devoted heart. It was often
observed, how well their characters seemed to be
fitted for each other. They were both adepts in
that profoundest of all sciences, and the most
pleasing of all the fine arts—Christian benevo-
lence shewn forth in beautiful manners. It is
characteristic of Dr. Spurzheim, that one of the
reasons which influenced him in the choice of his
wife was the knowledge that she had undergone

 

* According to Carmichael. 1 Mademoiselle Perier,

64

great suffering, which he thought essential to the
perfeCtion of human nature.’ *

. These opinions respecting Mrs. S. were fully
confirmed by Dr. Spurzheim himself, a short time
previous-to his death. Having occasion to allude
to her, he remarked, ‘that she possessed a mind
of an uncommon character, and that he had never
found a Superior.’ She pursued the study of
Phrenology with great assiduity, and was instru—
mental in'forming associations of ladies for the
investigation of the science.

During the year 1824-, the Government of
France,'in its consummate wisdom, permitted no
lectures Withoutits special sanction. As in/all
cases of a similar character, the motive of the
Government was to prevent the people frOm in-
quiring into theirlown nature and condition, and
the study of Phrenology was confined to limited
circles. ,

,Dr. Spurzheim held private conversations at his
own house upon the subject, and thus taught it for
a time; but this contracted field did not satisfy
him, and he determihed to revisit England-

He arrived at London in March, 1825. He
commenced a course of eighteen lectures on
Phrenology at the Crown and Anchor tavern, on
the 15th March, at 8 o’clock in the evening. He
delivered another course in the west end of the
city, at 3 P. M. which began on the 7th Of April.

* Prof. Fellen. V

 

65

Since his last visit, in- 1815, the tone of the pub-
lic press had materially changed. It was now
respectful and candid in its allusions, and What
was still more gratifying, public opinion no_ longer
treated the subject With ridicule and neglect.

The change too, let it be observed, was in the
state of the public mind, not in the doctrines
taught; for Dr. Spurzheim delivered substantially
the same views as before.

In 1824, a Phrenological Society was formed
in London. Dr. John Elliotson, one of the most
eminent physicians of‘England, was elected presi-
dent. Under the administration of this distin-
guished professor, the society has continued to
flourish up to the present day, and, if we may
judge from the ability and zeal of its members, Will
long live and essentially contribute to the promo—
tion of Phrenology.

As we have made some extracts, showing the
abuses of- the press in 1815, it may be interesting
to contrast them with notices which appeared in
some of the London periodicals in 1825.

The Medico-Chirurgical Review (one of the
best medical journals in Europe), in the April
number, 1825, contains the following notice :

‘ Phrenology.—While we award the meed of
praise to our distinguished countrymen, (Mr. Bell
and Mr. Green,) we must not be insensible to the
genius, talents and acquirements of an illustrious
foreigner, who, after an absence of more than ten

1

66

years, has again appeared among us. Every one
knows the illiberal treatment which Dr. Spurz-
h‘eim received in the “ intellectual city” when last
in these islands. Time has worked a wonderful
change in his favor. ‘He has been hailed in this
metropolis with distinguished marks of respect
and attention ; and he is now lecturing to a
crowded audience which is daily increasing, and
which evinces the most intense interest in every
observation which falls from the Professor’s lips.
“It is evident that Dr. Spurzheim has now di-
vested Phrenology of almost every particular which
was capable of being turned into ridicule by the
ignorant, the fanatical, and the prejudiced portions
of society. He follows nature step by step, founds
every principle on-the pure basis of observation,
and demonstrates, what no physiologist in his
senses can now doubt, that the manifestations of
[mind depend on the organization of matter, and
especially the organization of the brain and ner-
vous system. To trace the connexion between
structure and function is the work of Phrenology,
and [is practicable only by observation and expe—
rience. It is on these last grounds that he rests,
and moat firmly convinced are we that he is in the
right path for unravelling the physiology of the
brain; or, in other words, the manifestations of
the intellectual faculties. We seriously advise an
attendance on his lectures, and leave the result to
the judgment of the auditor.’

 

67

The Lancet, 3. medical work, in the preliminary
remarks. to Dr. Spurzheim’s lectures, (of which it
gives a full report,) says,“ We have this day the
satisfaction of introducing to our readers the first
of . Dr. Spurzheim’s excellent lectures on the sci-
ence of Phrenology, a science which by far the
greater portion of the English public have never
yet heard mentioned, unless accompanied by rid-
icule, abuse or misrepresentation. Thousands
of individuals will now, for the first time, have
opened to their View this beautiful and useful
branch of philosophy.

‘ We never listened to the addresses of any lec-
turer, whose language was so characteristic of
candor and truth ; indeed we are perfectly satisfied,
and here we are sure we shall be joined by all
those who have had the pleasure of hearing him.’

The Globe has the following notice of a dissec—
. tion of the brain by Dr. Spurzheim :——‘ Dr. Spurz-
heim, on Wednesday, dissected the brain, in the
presence of several of the gentlemen who attend
his lectures (on Phrenology). Whatever differ—
ence of opinion there may be as to Phrenology,
there can be no doubt, we think, as to the supe-
riority of the mode of dissection which Drs. Gall
and Spurzheim have recourse to, over that which
has been hitherto practised in the anatomical
schools. According to the old plan of dissecting
the brain, the operation is commenced by. slicing
off horizontally a portion equal to about half its

 

68

bulk, and containing the most material part of its
organization. This may be very well when the
object is merely to discover whether there is effu-
sion in the ventricles ; but it is quite obvious that
neither this nor any plan of slicing a soft structure
with a .sharp instrument can show the organiza-
tion satisfactorily. Dr. Spurzheim follows the
more rational plan that has been adopted in the

fit/case of all other parts of the body, viz. tracing
the course of the fibres. He showed, in the'most

satisfactory manner, the fibrous structure of the
brain, commencing at the base, the decussation of
the fibres, and their divergence from the base to
the several upper and exterior parts, which he
considers as the several organs ,of propensities,
sentiments and intellect. By a comparison of two
brains, he showed the diversity in the size of the
folds or organs of the brain externally, and the
identity of their general arrangement and direc-
tion in both cases. By a dilatation of the lateral
ventricles, he showed the manner in which, in hy—
drocephalic heads, the brain might be distended
without any destruction of its parts. He attempt-
ed, we think, with perfect success, to show the
frivolousness of the. objections, drawn from the
anatomy of the brain, to the foundations of the
system of Phrenology. It appears that the fibres
which diverge from the base are continued from
the outermost part of the brain, but that in their
course new fibres are added. Where this addition

69

takes place, there is uniformly observed grey or
cineritious matter. In this way the difference is
accounted for, observable in the color of the brain,
according to the direction in which it is cut,
whether across the fibres or in the direction of
them. The whole exhibition and the explanations
of the professor were highly creditable to him,
and satisfactory to those who were present.’ —

The students of the London hospitals subscribed
a handsome sum, and paid it as a fee to Dr. Spurz—
heim to teach them his method of dissecting the
brain.

During the years 1825 and 6, Dr. Spurzheim
prepared several works, in English, for the press,
which were published, in 1826, in London. They
were entitled, ‘Phrenology in connexion with the
study of Physiognomy, with numerous plates.’
‘P/trenology, or the Doctrine of Mental P/tenomena,’
in which he treated of the different powers of the
mind, and their cerebral organs, in general, with
plates; ‘ Philosophical Principles of Phrenology,’
explaining the doctrines of the mind, with its
practical bearings on religion and morality; ‘Phi-
losophical Catechism of the Natural Laws of .Man;’
‘ Anatomy of the Brain, with a general view of the
Nervous System,’ with several highly finished en-
gravings; ‘ Outlines of Phrenolog ,’ a text book
for his classes; and a work of great value entitled
‘ Elementary Principles of Education.’

70

Some of these Works have passed through sev-
eral editions, and have been deservedly popular.

“ In the works of Spurzheim,’ says a foreign
journal, ‘we feel as in a garden; where all is
regular and orderly; where all the different ’pro-
ductions of nature are placed in an exact scientific
arrangement ; Where we may study them leisurely
and at our ease ; and where we may see brought
together, in a comparatively small space, the pro-
duct of every zone and of every climate in the
known world.’ » ,

‘In the courseiof the year 1826, Dr. Spurzheim
visited Cambridge, ‘and was received in that seat
of exact learning with honors seldom bestowed
before; By the influence of some of the members
of that eminent body, the most distinguished for '
their characters and talents, permission was grant—
ed to deliver a course of lectures on Phrenology,
in the botanical lecture—room of the University;
afavor never before conferred on any who are
' not members of the establishment. The audience
was most respectable, and increased as the course
advanced; till, towards the close, it amounted to
130, among whom were 57, wartly professors,
partly tutors, and fellows of the different colleges.
The attentions to Dr. Spurzheim, personally, were
most gratifying ; and the impression made, not
merely by his method of dissecting the brain, but
by his phrenological doctrines, was as complete a
refutation of the lame and impotent conclusions

71

of the Edinburgh reviewer as candor and science
could desire.’* '

5 He was feasted in the collegeghalls’ (says an
eminent scholar of Cambridge, in a letter, to a
friend in Edinburgh) every day he was here. Our
anatomical, and, I believe, our medical professors,
are amongst those most favorably disposed to his
science. '

Early 1n 1827, he proceeded from Cambridge
to Bath and Bristol. The managers of the lit-
erary Institutions there ‘ declared, that since those
establishments were opened, no lecturer had at-
tracted so numerous a class.’ In Bath, additional
benches were requiredto accommodate the au-
dience. The interest increased with each lecture,
and the last was the most numerously attended at
both places.

Dr. Spurzheim, this year, made London his
permanent place of residence, and took a house
in Gower street. He commenced a course oflec-
tures in April, in the London lnstitution._ These
lectures were unusually popular, and ‘not only
the large lecture-room of the Institution, but all
the stair cases, corridors and. passages leading to
it, were filled with hearers.’

He possessed a large collection cf phrenologi-
cal specimens, which were open for inspection at
his house, every Thursday, from 2 to 4 o’clock; at
which time he answered any question or objection

 

’ Chenevix, and Edinburgh Journal.

72

concerning the science. He also lectured at his
own house; and on Mondays and Thursdays, in
the evening, he had practical conversations on
Phrenology, with an examination of his auditors.

He left England for the continent, on a visit,
and remained there until October.

In December, he visited Hull, agreeably to ap-
pointment. In this place a society had been es-
tablished for the .purpose of investigating the sci-
ence of Phrenology. The learned Dr. Alderston
was, at that time, President. For the particular
account of Dr. Spurzheim’s visit to this place,
which follows, we are indebted to the Edinburgh
Phrenological Journal, contained in a letter from
J. L. Levison to the editor.

‘ The Society for Phrenological Inquiry having
invited Dr. Spurzheim to lecture at Hull, he com-~
menced a demonstrative course on Thursday,
' December 6, to a very good class, which con-
tinued to increase at every succeeding lecture.
Those who heard him admired the richness of
his intellectual stores, which he unostentatiously
displayed before them, during the course; and
this feeling was enhanced by the ease with which
he initiated the class into the fundamental axioms
of the science of Phrenology. Although gifted
with such a philosophic mind, his instructions
were free from all pedantry, so that “ those who
went to scoff remained to pray ;” to use an alle-
gorical illustration, he has planted the tree of true

”73

knowledge, and it has taken deep root; we fa-‘f
tionally hope, as it embracesthe happiness of our
species, the sum of human misery and crime may,
by his teaching, be somewhat leSsened or mitigat—
ed; Indeed, when we reflect onthe candor with
which he discusses the merits of the science, the
obstacles he points out, and the constant appeal
he makes to the common judge, Nature! in veri-
fying his assertions, we cannot wonder his instruc-
tions carry an irresistible conviction to his au-
dience. .

But this diSCiple of truth still continues to in—
vestigate human nature, and to observe the causes
for the infinite variety among them. It may there—
fore be interesting to the readers of the journal
to be informed of' seme of the visits he made to
public establishments, The first one was to a
work-house, which, like other places of the kind,
contains the aged, ,the insane, the idiot, and the
children of illicitgfive. Among the latter there
were a boy and, girl, whqgwere selected by Dr.
Spurzheifiifl‘for the extraordinary difference of
their eerebfl" organization. The former had the
frental and sincipital regio‘i’l'slg very finely developed,
giving the stamp of ‘nature’s nobility’ to him;
whilst the latter had an organization quite the re-
verse ; the basilar and occipital regions presented
a considerable predominance over the frental and
sincipital ; the cerebellum Was of uncOmmon size,
and Dr. 8. suggested that great care should be

K

7!}.

taken of her.‘ But, on the following day, when we
went to take the models of these two individuals,
the hoUse—surgeon informed us, that the girl had
alreadyindicated a lewdness of manner, although
"she is only five years' 'old .’ Her mother, we were
told, was a very low and depraved prostitute, and ,
her reputed father equally immoral and worthless.
This is a strong instance, said Dr. S., of the influ—
ence of propagation manifesting itself in a most
lamentable manner.

Another day, Dr. S. devoted to examine the in-
mates of the Charity Hall, which contains, in men,
women and children, above four hundred beings.
The Doctor selected two men, one with ‘ mirth-
fulness ’ very large, and though in rags, his face
seemed always ‘big with humor]: The second
individual had, with good moral feelings, the or-
gan of 7‘ marvellousness ’ very large, and religious
topics was his constant theme. At every hour of
the day you‘might see him with, his Bible, endeav-
oring to find out the spiritual meaning. He told
Dr. Spurzheim ‘ he had found the one thing need-
ful, but he knew not another Chl’lfitian in, the
house.’ In the same place, five or six children
more particularly struck the Doctor’s attention,
amongst the rest two boys (brothers) who had the
occipital and basilar regions very predominant,
and some of the individual organs in them very
large ; combativeness, firmness and destructive-
ness, particularly so. On being asked what they

75

would wish to be, each answered, ‘ a butcher ;’
and when further interrogated as to the reason
why they made such a choice, they replied, ‘ they
liked to kill.’

Dr SpUrzheim also visited the‘ Refuge for the
Insane,’ attended by the medical gentlemen of
the establishment, and other individuals. Among
the patients there were some Dr. S. pointed out
with imperfect organizations, idiots from birth, fa—
tuous persons, &0. which may be found in every
asylum of the kind ;.but there were a few which
the Doctor selected as worth taking casts from,
being instances of the aberration of the dominant
feelings. One old woman with marvellousness
very large! She fancies herself constantly troubled
with ‘ devils/in the head;’ she told us that she
not only felt them, but frequently saw them, as
they flew out of her head, and begged ‘ some per—
sons7 might exorcise her of these infernal guests.
Another individualywho became insane from the
following circumstances, was one peculiarly inter-
esting. He was a captain of a small sloop, and
had a favorite son on board, who, whilst playing
on the deck of the vessel, unfortunately fell over-
board. Every means were used to save him, but
without success. Therefore, to obtain the body,
he followed the direction of the tide as far as
Grimsby, where the child was washed up, and
some individuals attempted to catch him with
grappling irons. This circumstance so pained

76

his phiIOprogenitiveness, adhesiveness, and beneve
olence,*(all of which are, very large in him) that
he plunged into the Water with his clothes on,
and snatched his darling boy from it ; but he was
cold and covered with mud, death had already
claimed him! When brought—to the shore, he
placed him on the bank, and wiped the dirt from
‘the child’s, face; afterwards he had ‘a strong fit,
and when - he recovered from that shook, he soon
lost his reason. What is remarkable pathologi-
cally,~and~in reference to Phrenology, he comm
plainedu-of-“violent pain at the posterior part of the;
brain, atrthe seat of philoprogenitiveness, &c. and

was treated-with local applications. He is re--v

covering.- r

The last'place visited by this great observer of
our species was the town—gaol, where he inspect—
ed many prisoners: but, on entering the felons"
side, his eye passed rapidly over the great num—
ber of them, but rested upon two or three indi—
viduals, whom he inspected with magical rapidity,
and instantane’O'usl-y seized the peculiarity of their
characters. This facility was the most surprising;
and those who had a great quantity of hair on the
head, he I placed his hand or hands over the four
regions, and his conclusions proved astonishingly
correct. _

Among the prisoners there was one for trial,
a'most notorious swindler; his intellectual organs
were well developed ; but from the organ of vens

MM._.i A .

77

eration to self-esteem appeared a most uncom-
mOn absence of brain ; it resembled a skull with
a portion sliced off ; but the basilar and occipital
regions, particularly the former, was very broad at
secretiveness and. acquisitiveness. The Doctor
said of this 'man, ‘You cannot believe what he
says.’ The turnkey replied, with an expression
of surprise at Dr. Spurzheim’s sagacity, ‘that he
never met a greater liar ; he had told him an un-
accountable number of lies in less than twenty-
four hours ; ‘ I had intended to ask you what you
thought of him,’ &c. -

Another individual, whom a worthy magistrate,
that'accompanied us, spoke of as one whose look
and manner would deceive any body, but that he
was a notorious thief! Dr. S. found him very
large'in imitation, secretiveness, firmness and self-
esteem. The latter combination induced him to
make the remark, that this person would always
be a leader, such individuals would never be sub-
ordinate ; and this proved to be the fact. He
had always been the head man in all schemes of
plunder; and as a sheep-stealer he was notorious,
there being presumptive proof that he had stolen
and killed upwards of two hundred! I need not
add! that conscientiousness and cautiousness were
both very defective. The fourth and last was a
boy who had expressed a wish that he might be
enabled to commit many robberies, and, after
some years, to be brought to condign punishment.

78

and, when about to be launched into eternity, he
might hear the crowds below him express with
surprise, &c. ‘that was the celebrated ,
whose deeds were so daring,’ &c. Love of ap-
probation, secretiveness, and imitation, were ex-
tremely large in him, and the moral region defec-
tive. f Should his career of crime netsbe put an
end to, he would continue the thief; but, from
his organization, he must be only a subordinate.
being ;’_ ‘ for,’ said Dr; S., ‘the organs of self-es-
teem and firmness are deficient in him.’ 7

The Society for Phrenological inquiry give a
dinner to Dr. Spurzheim to-morrow, December
28th,

 

I am, Sir, &0.
Hull, Dec. 27,1827. -, J. L. LEVISON.

Dr. Spurzheim left Hull for Edinburgh, and
arrived there in the first week of January, 1828.
, Since his Visit to that city, in 1817, a wonderful
change had taken place. ini‘favor of Phrenology.
A Phrenological Society was formed, February
22, 1820., by George Combe, Esq. and others, and
.hich soon numbered among its members some
of the most respectable and learned men of Ed-
inburgh. This society probablyhas done more
for Phrenology than any other society in the
world. It has published its transactions, and has
contributed mostly to sustain an able and inter-
esting Phrenological Journal since 1824. It still

79

liVesin all the vigor, and ardor of its youth, and
promises a continuance of its valuable investiga-
tions. . ‘

5 Even the Edinburgh Review, from which we
quoted a few examples of . abuse, had undergone
a sensible change; a change, from abusive epithets
to the actual adoption of the doctrines which it
had ridiculed. , - s. '

‘Bilt as' far as the Edinburgh Reviewis con—
cerned,’_ says Dr'. Spurzheim, ‘in reference to our
anatomical discoveries, and the basis of our phre-
~nological principles, there is an immense change
from No. 49' to 94., In the latter, there is an ar—
ticle on the nervous system, where special func- ‘
tions are ascribed to individual nerves ‘; where it
is admitted that ‘ in the nervous system alone, we
can trace a gradual progress in the provision for
the subordination of one (animal) to another,‘and
of all to man ; and are enabled to associate every
faculty which gives superiority, with some addi—
tion to the nervous mass, even from the smallest
indications of sensation and will, up to the high-
est degree of sensibility, judgment and expression.
The brain is observed progressively to be improved
in its structure, and with reference to the spinal
marrow and nerves, augmented in volume more
and more, until we reach the human brain, each
addition being marlied by some addition to, or
amplification of, the powers of the animal, until
in man we behold it ‘ possessing some parts of

80

which animals are destitute, andrwantingrnone
which theirs possess.’ (p. 443.) Is not this emi-
nently phrenological? v~ -

“‘Even within our oWn time ’ (says the Edinburgh
Review, No. 94.) ‘although many great anatornists
had devoted themselves almost exclusively to de-
scribing, the brain, this organ‘used to/rbc demon-
strated "by the. greater number of teachers, in a
manner Which, however invariable, was assuredly
not particularly useful. It was so mechanically
cut down upon, indeed, as to constitute a sort of
exhibition with nothing. The teacher and the
pupil were equally dissatisfied with the perform-
ance, andthe former probably the most.

, ' ‘The latter soon gave up the painful attempt to
draw any kind of deductions from what he wit-
nessed, and diSposed of the difficulty as he best
could, when he had to render an account of What
he had seen. Up to this. day, our memory is
pained «by the recollection of the barbarous names,
and regular sections of what was'then the dullest
part of anatomical study, which, although often
repeated, left no trace but of its obscurity or ab—
Surdity. Here an oval space of White color, and
there a line of grey, or curve of red, were dis-
played ; here a cineritious, there a medullary
mass; here a portion white without, and grey
within; there a portion white within, and grey.‘
without; here a gland petuita‘ry, there a gland
like grains of sand; here a ventricle, there a cul-

 

'81

de—sac, with endless fibres, and lines, 'and globules,
and simple marks with appellations no less fanci-
ful than devoid of meaning.’ (p. 447.)

‘ Is this not quite the language which Dr. Gall
and myself used in dissecting the brain to our
classes? Why then are our names never men-
tioned in the article, since we have introduced a
new and better mode of dissecting the brain? [At
all events this article is a powerful pleading of the
phrenological principles, and the Edinburgh Re—
view is an evident proof that truth must prevail.’

We find an interesting notice of his lectures in
Edinburgh, in the 5th volume of the Phrenologi-
vcal Journal, which follows:

‘ He delivered a popular course of. lectures on
Phrenology, which was attended by a large num-
ber of ladies and gentlemen; he delivered also a
separate course on the anatomy, physiology, and
pathology of the brain, to eighty medical gentle—
men, of whom four fifths were students By so—
licitation, he repeated his popular lectures. He
was received with the highest respect, and listened
to with the deepest interest. His great talents,
extensive information, and upright and amiable
sentiments, carried conviction to every mind capa-
ble of recognizing those qualities, that Dr. Spurz—
heim’s character and attainment were diametri-
cally opposite to the representations of them so
longand so shamefullydisseminated by the Brit-
ish press.

8?

A great difference was observable between the
manner in which his audience listened to his lec-
tures in 1817 and 1828. On the former occasion,
the authoritypof the Edinburgh Review was para—
mount, and .a smile of incredulity sat on the coun—
tenances of many of his hearers as their fixed
impression: they were on the watch for some—
thing extravagant, and were disappointed rather
than gratified by the force of his demonstrations
and soundness of his arguments. In 1828, his
auditors yielded readily and cordially to the im—
pression of his talents; they listened with the most
profound attention and sincere respect; they felt
his power to enlighten and instruct them, and in
consequence opened their minds to receive posi-
tive ideas, and were richly rewarded for doing so.

Dr. Spurzheim was equally successful in his lec—
tures to the medical students. He succeeded in
convincing them of a fact, which, in general, they

l /’ are too apt to forget, viz. the general ignorance
of physiologists of the uses of the different parts
of’ the‘brain, of the real structure of that organ,
and of the nature and causes of insanity.

His dissections were minute, and most sedu-
lously demonstrated. He said, that he did not
pretend to convince his auditors that Phrenology
is true,—that they must go to nature, and learn
its truth by observation,——but that he hoped he
had shown enough to satisfy them, that it was of
the very highest importance to the medical profes-

83

sion, and that no labor which they could bestow
on its investigation would go unrewarded. The
effect of these lectures was to disabuse the stu-
dentsof the misrepresentations about Dr. Spurz-
heim' and his doctrines, dealt out to them every
season by some of their teachers, and to enable
them to judge for themselves of the truth as well
as dignity of the attacks which continue to ‘be
made, ex cathedral, on Phrenology and phrenolo—
gists, and also to’enable them to prosecute the
science for their own satisfaction. Dr. M’Intosh
and Mr. Syme, with great liberality, presented
“Dr. Spurzheim' with the use of their excellent
Theatre as a lecture-room for the medical course.’

During this visit to Edinburgh, Dr. Spurzheim
had an interesting correspOndence with Sir Wil—
liam Hamilton. ,

Sir William had read some papers against Phre-
nology before the Royal Society, and had made
statements which, by being erroneously reported,
led him to write and publish a letter of explana-
tion, in the Caledonian Mercury. In this letter
he proposes to Dr. Spurzheim several propositions
for discussion. In a letter to Dr. A. Combe, dated
1st May, 1827, Sir William writes thus : ‘ I have
only to say, that Gall and Spurzheim are the only
authentic representatives of their own doctrines,’
and that ‘Gall and Spurzheim are the only au-
thors I propose to refute.’ When it was deter—
mined, (in Nov.) that Spurzheim would lecture in

84

Edinburgh, George Combe, Esq. wrote to Sir
William, and proposed that he should meet Dr. S.
on his arrival in January, and proceed with him
to a final termination of the points in dispute; but
Szr William declined this proposal.

Sir, William preferred a private reference to
umpires, in place of a public: discussion, which
was demanded by Dr. Spurzheim. Previous to
this. time, we should state, Phrenology had been
discussed before a private reference by Sir Wil—
liam and George Combe, Esq. but in a very
unsatisfactory manner to the Phrenologists. Sir

William was thought to be extremely deficient in-

admissible proofs a-nd specimens.

Dr: Spurzheim closes his first letter to the ed-
itor of the Mercury in the following language :

‘ I heartily invite Sir William Hamilton to at—
‘ tend my lectures and Witness my demonstrations,
and then he will prosecute the inquiry with more
satisfaction to himself, and benefit to Phrenology.
Meanwhile, I repeat the offer made in Mr. Combe’s
letter of 22d November, to meet him before as
many judges .as he chooses to bring forward, to
consider all the evidence he may be pleased to
addu'ce in support of his assertions, and to answer

his objections.’
Jam. 23, 1828.

V This invitation. was repeated five times, in the
course of the correspondence, but was not accept—

85

ed by Sir William. The fifth note of Dr. Spurz-
heim was as follows :

[DIL SPURZHEIM T0 SIR WILLIAM HAMILTON.]

‘Dr. Spurzheim returns compliments to SirWil—
liam Hamilton, and again states, that his published
doctrines are the results of many years’ examina—
tion, repeated in various countries, and under the
most different circumstances ; consequently, he
cannot be satisfied with a niere private explana—
tion, which Sir William offers to give. Moreover,
Phrenology and itsbelievers, as well as Dr. Spurz-
heim, having been publicly attacked, and publicly
accused of “ credulity and infatuation,” and of
being, “without eccception, the most erroneous 0b-
servers recorded in the whole history of science,” the
phrenological public, or, as Sir William calls them,
“the phrenological multitude,” or “mob,” insist
upon their right to ask for a public refutation.

‘Dr. Spurzheim repeats, for the fifth time, his
readiness to meet Sir William Hamilton before the
public, any day before the 6th of March.’

Feb. 28. '

This correspondence continued until the 20th
of March, a short time after Dr. Spurzheim had
left Edinburgh for Glasgow, but without any sat-
isfactory result to either party. Sir William be-
came angry and abusive, while Spurzheim contin-
ued calm, and expressed himself with his habitual
mildness.

86

On Friday, 25th January, 1828, the Phrenologa
ical Society gave a dinner at Barry’s Hotel,
Prince’s Street, in honor of Dr. Spurzheim; G.
Combe, Esq. was in the chair, supported by Dr.
Spurzheim and Sir G. S. Mackenzie on the right,
and the Hon. D. G. Haliburton, and P. Neill, Esq.
on the left ; James Simpson, Esq. acting as Vice
President.

This was a veryvinteresting occasion, and it
would be gratifying to give the various speeches
then delivered, but our limits will not permit. We
shall insert only what has particular reference to
the subject of our biography. Those who are
desirous of reading the full account, may find it
in the 5th volume of the Phrenological Journal.

The following is an extract from the speech of
Mr. Combe, which is as beautiful as it is just.

After taking a general View of science and of
important discoveries, he thus concludes with
reference to Phrenology.

‘ It is due, gentlemen, to the great founder of
this science, to his illustrious coadjutor now be-
side me, as well as to you and to truth, to state
the magnitude of the discovery in these terms,—
terms not eXaggerated and inflated, but too cold
and feeble to do justice to so mighty a subject.

_‘I need not recount to you the merits of Dr.
Spurzheim, they are written indelibly in the his-
tory of the science; to him are we indebted for
introducing Phrenology into the British isles; to

87

his courageand perseverance do we owe the pro-
gress which it has made amongst us, and that it
has withstood the critic’s argument, the satirist’s
ridicule, and all .the c‘alumnies and misrepresenta—
tions which have been heaped on the cause itself
and its defenders. Dr. Spurzheim, gentlemen,
has enriched our science with the most- valuable
anatomical discoveries; he has established several
highly important organs in addition to those point-
ed out by Dr. Gall; he has infused philosophy
and system into the facts brought to light by
observation; and, above all, he has dedicated his
life to the best interests of mankind by teaching
them those splendid and useful truths.

-— ‘I have often said, and take pleasure in repeat-
ing, that I owe every thing I possess in this sci—
ence to him; his lectures first fixed my wandering
conceptions, and directed them to the true study
of man; his personal kindness first encouraged me
to prosecute the study thus opened up; and his
uninterrupted friendship has been continued with
me since, communicating every new idea that
occurred, and helping me in difficulties which
embarrassed my progress. It is eleven years this
very month, since, by the kindness of Mr. Brown-
lee, I was first introduced to Dr. Spurzheim; and
I speak literally, and in sincerity, when I say, that
were I at this moment offered the wealth of India
on condition of Phrenology being blotted from my
mind forever, I would scorn the gift; nay, were

88

every thing I possessed in the world placed in one
hand, and Phrenology in the other, and orders
issued for me to choose one, Phrenology, without
a moment’s hesitation, would be preferred. In
speaking thus, I am sure that I express not my
ownsentiments alone, but, in a greater or less de-
gree, those of every other individual now present,
according, to his practical acquaintance with. the
science. The highest tribute therefore is due to
Dr. Spurzheim, and it is delightful to pay it. Our
meeting is a proof of the sagacity with which he
uttered a prediction respecting this city eleven
years ago, when the tide of ridicule was at its
height; he then said, that in Edinburgh would the
science first flourish: and our presence this day is
the fulfilment of his prediction.

‘On a former occasion, I have said, how would
we rejoice to sit at the table with Galileo, Harvey,
or Newton, and to pay them the homage of our
gratitude and. respect, and yet we have the felicity
to be - now in company with an individual whose
name will rival theirs in brilliancy and duration ;
to whom ages unborn will look with fond admira-
tion, as the first great champion of this magnificent
discovery; as the partner in honor, in courage,
and in toil, with Dr.)Gall; as the rival in genius
of ‘him by whose master-mind the science of man
started into existence. Dr. Spurzheim, gentle«
men, is an historical personage; a glory dwells on.
that brow which will never wax dim, and which

89

Will one day illuminate *the civilized world (great
applause). His greatness is all moral and intel-
lectual. Like the sun of a long and resplendent
day, Dr. Spurzheim at his rising was obscured by
the, mists of prejudice and envy; but in ascending,
he has looked down upon and dispelled them.

‘His reputation has become brighter and bright-
er as men have gazed upon and scrutinized his
doctrines» and his life. No violence and no an-
guish tarnish the laurels that flourish on his brow.
The recollection of his labors are all elevating
and ennobling; and in our applause he hears not
the voice of a vain adulation, but a feeble overture
to a grand strain of admiration, which a grateful
posterity will one day sound to his name.

‘ Let us drink—~“ Long life, health, and prosper-
ity to Dr. Spurzheim.” ’ (Drank with all. the honors,
and immense applause.)

Dr. Spurzheim rose and said 2

‘ Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen: I never felt so
much as at this moment the want of mental powers
necessary to express the gratification and gratitude
I feel. This day is for me a day of joy which I
never hoped to see. My joy would be complete
were Dr.'Gall amongst us. (Loud cheers.) The
ideas crowd upon me, and I scarcely know what
to say. I heartily thank you, in the name of Dr.
Gall, and in mine, for the honor you have done
us in drinking our healths. l, in particular, thank
you for the distinguished reception you have given

M

90

me’on‘this occasion. Dr. Gall and myself often
conversed tOgether about the future admission of
our doctrines. Though we relied with confidence
on the invariable laws of the Creator, we, how—
ever, never expected to see them in our life time
admitted to Such a degree as they really are. , I
often placed my consolation in man, being mortal,
or in future generations, to 'whom'it is generally
reserved to take up new discoveries; but we" are
more fortunate.

‘ Gentlemen, I repeat my thanks for the present
enjoyment; it is a great reward for- my former
labors, and will be a great encouragement to my
future pursuits.’

Dr. Spurzheim proposed the following toast:—

‘ Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen: We drank the health
of the Phrenological Society in general, and, cer-
tainly, men of talent and science being united», can
do infinitely more than single individuals for the
propagation of a science. I also admit that those
who came the last, as well as those who were the
first, in exerting themselves to forward Phrenol—
ogy, may have equal merit with respect to the
effect of their labors. I even grant, that those
who join later may contribute most to the aim of
the Society; yet I beg permission to propose
health and prosperity to those who first‘united and
invited others to associate in the investigation of
Phrenology. They did so at a time (eight years
ago) when moral courage was-necessary to declare

'91

in favor of our science, assailed from all sides by
foes of great influence in public opinion. I pro-
pose the health and happiness of the founders of
the Phrenological Society—Rev; David Welsh,
George Combe, Dr. Andrew Combe, Mr. Brown—
lee, ‘William Waddell, and Lindsey Mackersey.’

To this sentiment, the several gentlemen alluded
to, made handsome and appropriate replies. With
all the honors, the Vice President, Mr. Simpson,
in a most respectful and complimentary manner,
proposed the health of Mrs. Spurzheim, and fe—
male Phrenologists , (great applause) upon which
Dr. Spurzheim rose and said: »

‘ Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen: As Mrs. Spurz-
heim had the honor to be named, and placed at
the head of the females who study Phrenology, I
think it encumbent on me to thank you in her
name, and in the name of the other ladies, for
your polite attention. There can be no doubt
among Phrenologists that the minds of ladies, as
well as ours, should be cultivated, to fit them for
their social relations and duties. With respect to
Phrenology in particular, I am convinced that
among an equal number of ladies and gentlemen,
a greater number of the former are fitted to be:
come practical Phrenologists; that is, to become
able to distinguish the ‘ difljerent forms and sizes of
the head in general, and of its parts in particular.
The reason seems to be, because girls and women,
from the earliest age, exercise the intellectual

'92

powers of Configuration and Size more than boys
and men, in their daily occupations.

‘ You may daily observe, that boys resemble
r‘rather their mother than their father in mental
dispositions; and it is known that great men gen-
erally descend from intelligent mothers.

‘ It is [not necessary for me to speak of the great
influence that mothers have on the education of
their children, because several of you haVe already
done justice to them. It is also evident that ladies
may greatly contribute to the diffusion of Phre-
nology in society, and may make frequent use
of it in practical life. But if ladies do render
service-to Phrenology, this science will also be of
great advantage to them; and 1 may say, of the
greatest advantage after Christianity.’

On the 19th of February, Dr. Spurzheim visited
the City Lunatic Asylum, and the Hospital for the
Children of Patipers, accompanied by Dr.«Hunter,v
the surgeon of the establishment, the Hon. Mr.
Haliburton, Dr. Combe, and some other gentle-
men. A few particulars of this visit we copy
from the Phrenological Journal. '

‘ Dr. Hunter, and some of the other gentlemen,
who were not Phrenologists, expected that Dr.
Spurzheim would be able, from the mere exam-
ination of the heads of the patients in the Asylum,
to predicate the precise kind of insanity under
which they labored. This, Dr. S. stated, was not
his object. He could not, a priori, determine the

93

nature of the disease, but if informed! of it, it would

be found that the cerebral organization, connected ' it

with the deranged faculties, was generally largely
developed. '

(After this. explanation, a female patient was
pointed out who was insane from jealousy of her
husband. Her manifestationswere attended with
violence and rage. Dr. S. pointed out the great
size of the lower part of the middle lobe of the
brain in the region of Destructiveness. This was
strikingly apparent. Another woman saw ghosts
and spectres. In her, the organ of Marvellousness
was remarkably developed. Dr. S. asked her if
she ever complained of a headache, she answered
she did; and being requested to put her hand
upon that part of the head where she felt the
pain, she did so on the very spot where the above
organ is situated. -

This individual had also Cautiousness consider-
ably developed, and Wit and Gaiety small. Her
prevailing feelings were those of a depressing
kind, and these sh'e expressed on this occasion.

‘ A female who sat opposite to her, was a per-
fect contrast, and her development was in precise
accordance.

‘In a female idiot, the propensity to destroy
was very great and incurable. Destructiveness
was largely developed.

‘Among the patients, was an individual who
had made repeated attempts to destroy himself.

94.

, <Dr.-S,. remarked, that in all such individuals, "how-

ever the brain might otherwise be developed, it
was,» almost invariably found that the organ of
* Hop-e was small,——and Such 'it was in this patient.

‘ The Children’s Hospital was next visited.
'The mistress was requested to bring two or three
of the best and worst behaved boys and girls;
but without, of course, informing Dr. S. of their
manifestations. She was also requested ‘to bring
some of the cleanest and most orderly, and those
whose characters were of an opposite description.
’The children were then ranged in order, 'and,
without the least difliculty, Dr. S. determined at
once which were their respective manifestations.
The discrimination, however, evinced by Dr. S.
was still more minute. , Themistress had selected
three girls as being the best behaved in the‘Hos—
pita]; Dr. S. not only fixed upon \them as being
the best, compared to these with whom they were
contrasted, but remarked, that of the three, their
mistress would find more difficulty in managing
one of them than the other two. This upon
inquiry was found perfectly correct.

‘ The curiosity of the children having been ex-
cited by this visit, and the object of it, they fol—
lowed the, gentlemen as they retired. Dr. S.,
whose affectionate attachment to children is very
remarkable, gathered them round him, and took
occasion to remark the very great Contrast exhib-
ited by the heads of those children whose parents

95/

are in general of the very lowest ranks of life, as
compared with the heads of the children of the
higher classes. , Though here and there was an
exception, the heads were in general very low,—
narrow in the frontal and sincipital regions. Let
any one try, said Dr. Spurzheim, by education, if
the mind at birth is a sheet of blank paper, to
make Bacons and Newtons of such children.’

In March, Dr. Spurzheim proceeded to Glas—
gow, agreeably to previous engagement; Where
he delivered a popular course of lectures on Phre-
nology to a large audience of ladies and gentle-
men, and another of a. professional character,
attended by sixty medical practitioners and other
individuals. These lectures were received with
great satisfaction. ”

Both in Edinburgh and Glasgow, Dr. Spurzheim
and his lady, who accompanied him, were received
in private society in the most cordial and attentive
manner by persons of the first respectability. Dr.
Spurzheim. received invitationsrito visit Bath and
Bristol again this year, but was obliged to decline
on account of other engagements. We are una—
ble to find an account of his lectures and visits
for the remainder of this year, and we pass to the
year 1829.

During this year he lectured at Derby, Notting—
ham, Sheffield, Wakefield, Leeds, Manchester,
Liverpool, and several other places, and was re-
ceived with great respect, and honored with highly
intelligent audiences.

4"

I

96

He lectured at Liverpool in May, and iii-June
alPlirenological Society was formed in that city.
Its objects were stated to be, ‘ to hear papers
and discuss questionsconnected with Phrenology,
to hold, correspondence with other societies, and
especially to collect facts and views that may im-
prove and enlarge the boundaries of the science.’
The following account of Dr. Spurzheim’s visits
in that city was, communicated to the Phrenolog-
ical Journal, by a member of the Society.

‘ Whilst lecturing at Liverpool,Dr. Spurzheim
visited Kirkdale House of Correction, in company
With several amateurs of his science. After pass-
K ing through the prison, and examining the heads
of various of its inmates, he was introduced into
the Court-house, and his attention directed to a
female standing in a room. The Doctor instantly
exclaimed, “Why, you have a man’s, not a woman’s
head!” and pointed out the great deficiency of
Benevolence ,and the love of 0 spring, combined
with a large development of Firmness and Destruc-
tiveness. ~

‘After the Doctor had given his opinion, he was
told that the female then before him was the
mother who had exposed her child on the North
Shore ! Several highly respectable inhabitants
of this place were present, and can verify this
statement.

‘Dr. Spurzhei‘m also visited many of the public
schools, and was singularly felicitous in his~ dis-

97
criminations of the character of those individuals
marked by any peculiarity of disposition or talent.’

‘At an infant school, in Duncan Street East,
he gave so- favorable an Opinion of one girl, his
remarks being alsoconfirmed by the matron and
ladies who attended the school, that a gentleman
present engaged to take her into his house for a
year on trial.’

‘ Whilst lecturing at Manchester,’ says Spurz-
heiin in a note, ‘ in October, several gentlemen,
among them one of the first magistrates, went with
me through the prison. Amongst various crimi-
nals WhOm weexamined, a female, condemned to
fourteen years transportation, was presented to us.
Her organ of acquisitiveness was large, but those
of cautiousness and conscientiousness were small.
At the same timeI perceived the organs of vener-
ation and marvellousness large, directed the atten-
tion' of the gentlemen who were with me to this
contradiction of dispositions, and manifested the
wish to be informed about her devotional conduct.
We then learned that her behavior in the chapel
was exemplary, and that on the preceding Sunday
she had been rewarded for it by the chaplain with
a prayer book.’

During the winter of 1830, Dr. Spurzheim did
not lecture, owing to the death of his wife.

His attachment to his wife was strong, deep,
and sincere, and her death was to him a dispensa-
tion of great sorrow.

N

 

, .mwu-ITTWPI. 'NxTer-‘1 .. ”wry” , _ - 1.3m,” w, m“ f, , _,_ ”(Fan-g,

Rd

h

98

While in this country, although constantly at-
tended, both in health and in sickness, by persons
who had becomehis devoted friends, he frequently
‘ mourned the loneliness of his situation, partiCu—
larly when indisposition, or fatigue, made him
long after those small services of domestic affec-
tion and ever-Watchful. care, of which those who
devote themselves wholly to one of the great gen-
eral interests of mankind, be it the cause of reli-
gion or of science, stand in special need—that
Wholesome atmosphere of constant love, the ab
sence of which seems to be felt more painfully
the more unconscious we are while we inhale it.’

* ‘ The disease of his heart he ascribed to the
loss of her, saying, his pulse had intermitted ever
since her death. ‘ ‘ -

~‘ The death of his wife seemed to remind him
more strongly that his life and his labors belonged
to all mankind, whose vital interests he thought
most effectually to promote by developing partic—
ularly the principles of education, morality, and
religion, to which his studies of human nature had
led him.7 ' - p a

It has been thought by some, that he visited
America in consequence of the death of his’wife.
But this isnot correct, as we» are informed by an
article‘in the London Lancet, by Marquis Moscati,
of which the following is an extract:

' ‘ It is not right to say that Dr. Spurzheim left

 

* Pref. Follen.

99

Europe in consequence of the death of his wife.
I saw him and spoke to him in Paris after that
melancholy event, but he mentioned it as a phi-
losopher and a Christian, and. appeared to me to
be perfectly at ease, and quite satisfied with the
decree of Providence. The propagation of Phre—
nology was,‘in my opinion, .the true object of his
visit to America.’

In compliance with aninvitation from the Phre-
nologicalv Society of Dublin, Dr. Spurzheim gave
a course of lectures in that city in April, 1830.
The Dublin. Phrenological Society was formed in
1829, at the close of a course of lectures delivered
in thatplace by George Combe, Esq. ‘

The subject of Phrenology excited great inter-
est, yand some of the most learned professors of
Dublin ardently engaged in the study of the
science.

- The following is an extract from an ‘article
which appeared in the ‘ Dublin Evening Mail,’ of
April 12th, in relation to this course :

‘The class consists of over two hundred per—
sons of the very first rank and respectability of
both sexes; and when we state that some digni—
taries, and many distinguished ministers of the
established church, the leading members of the
learned professions, and those amongst us remark—
able for literary or scientific pursuits, are daily to
be found in his lecture-room, the most pleased,
and certainly the most attentive audience we ever

100

witnessed in Ireland, perhaps we shall have pro-
nounced the best panegyric upon the matter of
which these lectures are composed, and upon the
manner in Which they are delivered.’

The following extract. is from an article pub-
lished in ‘ The Star of Brunswick,’ May 1st. It is
interesting for the reason that previbus to this
time, it had been a violent and clamorous oppo-
nent. ‘ . , , ‘
‘ySpurzheim, who first gave the science a con?
sistent shape and stability, is a philosopher in
every respect adequate to the task‘he has under-
taken, With an originality and power of intellect
able to conceive and methodise his conceptions,
he» joins the most accurate physiological knowl—
edge and practical skill in that part of the human
frame which, in all theories of mind, is admitted
to be the seat of thought. He has likewise
brought to his aid the resources of a mind ,well
stored with philosophy, and with a power of ar—
rangement that throws light upon every subject.
Under such, circumstances, it is not wonderful
that his course of lectures should attract the
attention of the curious and thinking part of the
public, and we have no hesitation in saying that,
after the professor’s present visit to the city,
Phrenology may be considered as an established
doctrine..

‘ The members of the medical profession have
induced Dr. Spurzheim to give a course of lec-

10,1

tures on the anatomy, physiology, andpathology
of the brain, at the school of anatomy, medicine, '
and surgery, in Park Street; and, if any testimony
were Wanting of Dr.Spurzheim’s talents and qual—
ifications, even putting his extraordinary power as
a phrenOlogist out of the question, it would be
found in this honorable testimony paid to his
scientific skill and his powerful abilities, bythe
Prefessors of the-first School 'of Surgery nowin
Einope." '
‘ While in~~Dublin, Dr. Spurzheim was elected
an honorary member of the Reyal' Irish Academy.
* ‘ Another'instance may be noticed of the high
estimation in which he was held in Dublin. At a
public dinner, to which he was invited by the
Protestant Dissenting Congregations of Strand
street and Eustace street, General Coc’kburn in
the chair, his health was propoSed by the Rev.
Dr. Drummond, after some prefat01y observations
to the following effect: -— ‘
‘ “ Though we subscribe to no human authority
in questions of religion, we know how to appre-
ciate the sanction of great names, and cannot
help attaching some value to such of our opinions
as are approved by those giants of intellect, who
adorn human nature and illuminate the world.
If he who unfolded the true system of the uni-
. verse, and established the truth of that system on
principlesof mathematical demonstration—if he

" Carmichael.

102

who has made such profound researches into the
philosophy of mind, as to have distanced all his
precursors in that department of inquiry—and if
he, again, who has soared highest in the i‘ heaven
of invention,”
‘ “ Into the heaven of heavens, who has presumed,
An earthly guest, and drawn empyreal air *’_ .

if .vthegreatcst of natural philosophers, of meta.-
physicians, and of poets, when they brought their
great mental powers to the examination of certain
religious questions, arrived at the same conclusions
as, we have reached ourselves,,—-we think that
those conclusions derive from them a beauty, a
lustre, a degree of certainty not to be lightly
esteemed. The opinions of such mighty master-
Inindsv-vas Newton, Locke, and, Miltonyin doctrines
of theology, are the more to be prized, when we
consider that, in them, they could be the result
only of conviction—and that they were embraced
in opposition to the prejudices of their own edu-~
‘ cation, and ,to the prevailing, the established, and
fashionable doctrines of their age. And should
any new science spring up, and come like another
revelation from heaven to pour light on the world
of mind—t0 penetrate the dark recesses of thought
—to display all the exquisite machinery of the
brain—to tread the labyrinth of intellect, and
unfold the matchless wisdom and benevolence of
the Creator in the constitution of man ; should
such a science ever appear, and should- its great

1'03

expounder and demonstrator be seen among us, I
dare venture to affirm, .that he would have a just
claim to be classed with those illustrious sages
who have been named—a claim. founded not less
on his havinglthe same exalted ideas of God and
of? all moral and'religious truth, than on his being
animated by the same sublime spirit of philosophy
——yes ;. he would be a congenial spirit—a kindred
star in their magnificent constellation. Such fa;
science has appeared !—such a man is among us!
—-—and-y.ou already anticipate the name of the es—
teemed and eloquent advocate and founder of that
unlooked-for science, Dr. SpUrzheim, who this
day honors our company by his presence.”

"The health of Dr. Spurzheim was drank with .
every demonstration of cordiality and respect, by
the numerous and most respectable company as-
sembled on this occasion. In returnng thanks,
his natural 3 character singularly displayed itself
when he observed, that though he seldom address-
ed speeches to convivial parties, yet he could not
refrain, on the present occasion, from expressing
the high satisfaction he enjoyed, to meet'so many
intelligent minds engaged in the noblest of all
pursuits—the pUrsuit of truth. ‘This augurs well,’
said. he, ‘for the future improvement and progres—
siveameliora—tion of mankind. Such minds are
now— found in every civilized country. Men are
gradually acquiring courage to burst the trammels
of error, ignorance, and prejudice. The human

104

intellect is aWakened to the inveStigation of truth
throughOut all the regions of politics and religion,-
physical- science andvmental philosophy.’
_— "Genuine! philosophy and genuine religion are
Very n’early"‘akin. The one explores the elder
, volume of nature—the Aether investigates the later»
volume of Divine ReVe'lation.'-' Both unite in their
practicaleresults ;i both‘ promote the present im-
proVement of man ; both conduce to his ultimate
. felicity. Withoutattaching myself particularly to
any of the religious denominations in the British
Islands, 1 cannot but express my approbation of
the liberal'and enlightened-Views of that class to
which the present meeting belongs. I admire
their ‘univ‘ersal good will ; I admire their fearless
and zealous pursuit of truth; I admire their pa—
tient“ forbearance amidst calumny and misrepre-
sentation. These must gain them the .respect
even of their Opponents; these prove that they
have caught the meek and generous spirit of Him,
whose religion it is their object and end to Vindi—
cate from all corruption and abuse. May you
prosper and'be happy ! ’ -' -
In the course of the remainder ‘of this year,
1830, he lectured at Belfast and Liverpool.
“In January and February, 1831, he again visited
Bath and Derby, Where he lectured with great
effect. In April following, he again visited-‘Dub-
lin, and was received. With distinguished attention.
The Dublin. .Eeening Post, after stating that this

105

was probably the last occasion. on which Dr.
Spurzheim would lecture in that city, concludes
in the, following language :

‘This science, (Phrenology) though so long a
subject of ridicule and contumely, is now estab-
lished on a basis that stands as little chance of
being shaken, as the foundation of the other de-
partments of natural philosophy; and among them
competent judges assert there is not one of more
value to society than Phrenology. Even its oppo—
nents admit, that, if they could be satisfied of its
truth, they would not deny its paramount impor—
tance. [The lectures of Dr. Spurzheim will prob—
ably remove all remaining skepticism, in this city,
upon this point.’

After completing his course of lectures in Dub-
lin, Dr. Spurzheim left for France. He proceeded
directly to Paris, his favorite city and adopted
home.

A Phrenological Society was formed in Paris, ‘
14th January, 1831. The object of this society,
as stated in its own prospectus, is to propagate
and improve the doctrines of Phrenology. [The
society publishes a journal, ‘ offers prizes, and
bestows medals of. encouragement.’

‘The society has a council of management,
composed as follows: a cabinet council; a com-
mittee for editing the journal; a committee of
funds.

‘The cabinet council consists of a president, two

0

106

vice-presidents, a general secretary, two secreta-
ries for the minutes (procesverbaux), a treasurer,
and a keeper ‘of the museum (materiel) of the
society.’

‘ On the 22d of August every year, the anniver—
sary of the death of Gall, the society hold a gen-
‘eral public meeting, in which the general secre-
tary gives an account of the labors of the society,
reads notices of the members which it has lost,
and proclaims the names of those whom it has
honored, announcing the prizes which it proposes
to bestow. -

‘ The society have tickets (jetons) of presence,
bearing the portrait of Gall ; and on the reverse,
the title and year of the foundation of the society,
With this motto—Aux Progre’s Des Lumieres.

‘ The journal is published monthly. Its con-
tents to be, 1. An analysis of the proceedings of
the meetings; ,2. Memoirs and other papers which
the society shall resolve to publish ; 3. Articles
sent for the journal; 4. A bibliographical bulletin.
M. Dannecy was elected president, and Casimir
Broussais, general secretary.’

This seciety, within the first year of its exist-
ence, consisted of one hundred and ten members,
sixty of whom were physicians. Its members are
of the highest respectability in Medicine, Philoso-
phy, and Law, with some of both Chambers of
the Legislature. Among the members are found,
Andral, Professor in the Faculty of Medicine of

107

Paris; Blondcau, Dean of the Faculty of Law of
Paris; Broussais, Professor in. the Faculty of Med-
icine, and Chief Physician of the Val-de-Grace;
Cadet, Mayor of the Fourth Arrondissement; Car—
tier, Civil Engineer; Cloquet, (Jules) Professor
of the Faculty of Medicine of Paris, and Surgeon
to the Hespital of St. Louis; David, Sculptor,
and member of the Institute; Falret,-Physician to
the Salpetriére; Ferrus, Physician to the Bicetre ;
Focillon, Assistant Physician to the Invalids; Jul-
lien, Editor of the Revue Encyclopedique; Lacoste,
King’s Counsel; Lenoble, Head of the Depart-
ment of Public Instruction ; Lucas, Inspector-
General of the Houses of Detention in France;
Moreau, Inspector of the Prisons of Paris ; Pine],
Physician ; Poncellet, Professor in the Faculty of
Law at Paris; Rostan, Physician t0 the Salpe-
triére ; Sanson, Surgeon to the Hotel Dieu,
&c. &c.

‘ As the public in general,’ says the Edinburgh
Journal, ‘in this country, have rejected Phrenol-
ogy on the authority of men of established repu-
tation, we exhibit this list of names as authority
on the opposite side ; and maintain that they are
entitled to at least as great consideration through-
out Europe as thosc of the most distinguished
opponents of our science.’

On the 20th of June, 1832-, Dr. Spurzheim sailed
from Havrc for the United States, and arrived at
New York on the 4th of August.

108

' The object of his visit to this country was of a
twofold character. 1st. To study the genius and
character of our nation, and 2d. to propagate the
. doctrines of Phrenology. He had a great desire
to visit the various tribes of Indians, andwto exam—
ine the mental and physical Condition of the slaves
at the South. ’ V
Phrenology, it may with truth be said, was a
new subject in the United States, and so far as it
had become known to the people, was perverted
. and misunderstood. It is true, societies had been
formed in Philadelphia and in Washington, and
lectures had. been delivered by Dr. Caldwell of
Kentucky; but these efforts were insufficient to
connteract the influence of the foreign reviewers.
Although these reviewers, were actuated by feel-
ings of unexampled hostility, and evinced a'disre-
gard for truth, yet their assertions were received
by the literati of this country as facts, and their
reasoning as true philosophy. Not that our pro-
fessors examined the science of Phrenology to
ascertain its claims, or to detect its absurdities;
for very few assumed the task, or expended the
pains, but that they received unreservedly the
wetos of foreign critics, and responded to their
tone’and principles. We fear that this mode of
proceeding is true with respect to more subjects
than one, and that the views of foreign writers
pass current with less scrutiny than the opinions
of our own. However this may be, some of the

109

people of _ this country were ignorant that such a
science as Phrenology existed, some had heard of
’it, and most of those who had even a smattering
knowledge of its principles,_had no desire for fur-
ther investigation. Its friends were looked upon
as fancifitl theorists, and the conductors of period-
icals, from a fOur-and-sixpenny print to a dignified
review, considered all articles in its favor as
inadmissible, and never made allusions to its pre-
tensions Without a sneer or~ a joke of foreign
fabrication.

In this state of things, a master—hand was want-
ed to combat the prejudices of. the people, and to
undeceive the learned. If there were one man
more capable than all others in the world, to set
forth the claims of this interesting science, and to
defend it, that man was SPURZHEIM. With a de-
sire to increase his own knowledge, and moved by
that noblest motive of human action, to do good
to his fellow-men, he resolved to visit AmeriCa.

‘ On board the ship, he proved himself a friend
in need to a number of poor emigrants, many of
whom, being taken sick on their passage, experi-
enced his kind and successful medical assistance.”

In a letter which he received from a lady in
Paris, speaking of the poor emigrants, she says—
‘ That you, my dear friend, have rendered your-
self on board the vessel so useful by your talent as
a physician, ought to reconcile you to the medical

 

* Professor Pollen. ,

110

science. Many of these poor men would perhaps
have perished without your aid; and the fact that
all were saved, is for you no small blessing.’

He remained in New York until the 11th of
August, when he left for New Haven, and arrived
there on the evening of the same day. It was
commencement week at Yale College. ‘ He was
much interested in the public exercises, the whole
of which he attended, and it was easy to read in
his expressive features the impressions made upon
his mind by the different speakers; it was obvious
that he understood every thing he heard. In the
evening of- the commencement day he attended
the annual meeting of the Society of the Alumni,
and listened attentively to their discussions.

" He dissected the brain of a child that had
died of hydrocephalus, and gave great satisfaction
to the medical gentlemen present, by the unexam-
pled skill and the perfectly novel manner in which
he performed the dissection.”

On the 16th of August, he proceeded to Hart-
ford. 'At this ”place, he visited with deep interest
the Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, and the Re-
treat. for the Insane. He also visited the State
Prison at Weathersfield, near Hartford.

On the night of April 30th, 1833, a Mr. Hoskins,
one of the guards of this prison, was murdered by
four convicts, under the most appalling circum-
stances. These convicts made an attempt to es-

 

* Professor Silliman.

Ill

cape, and the murder wasfa part of their plan.
They declared, however, that it was not their in-
tention to kill Hoskins, but only to disable him.

“ It is a little remarkable,’ says Dr. Brigham, in
a letter to the author, ‘that when I visited the
Prison with D,r-.§gugzl@im,flh9 fiQiQIQLthhc
two leaders of this conspiracy and murder as very
bad criminals. The negro, Caesar Reynolds, who,
from the testimony, it appears actuallycommitted
the murder, he noticed when at some distance,‘
and remarked, “that negro interests me mac/u”
and begged the liberty of examining his head
minutely, and after he had done so, he said that
he had the best formation intellectually of any
negro he ever saw; (and he is far superior to
most blacks,) but stated that he was a wretched
and dangerOUS man, capable of doing any wicked-
ness, and one that would persevere in iniquity.

‘The warden has. repeatedly assured-me that
Dr. 'S‘.”g“a\'fe the character. of many of the crimi-
nals; especially the noted ones, as correctly as he
himself could, who had long known them.’

He arrived at Boston on the evening of the 20th
of August, and took lodgings at the Exchange
Coffee House. On the next morning he engaged
rooms at Mrs. Le Kain’s, Pearl Street, at‘which
place he, remained till his death.

His arrival was announced in the public jour-
nals, and curiosity was soon awake to see a man
whose fame had so long preceded him, and who

112

had attracted the attention of the whole civilized
world. , The rich and the learned soon paid .him
their respects, as due to a distinguished stranger,
and a course of polite engagements was at once
commenced.

. The first time that he appeared before an au-
dience in this country, was at a meeting ‘of the
American Institute, in the Representatives Hall.
He delivered, at the request of that literary insti—
-tution, a lecture on Education-*

When it was known that Dr. Spurzheim was. to
speak, there .was a general interest excited, all
had a desire to hear him, and the occasion brought
together a large and most respectable audience of
ladies and gentlemen. He- delivered his lecture
without notes, (aslhe always did) and was listened
to with profound attention. The audience seemed
to be perfectly delighted ; his views of education,
though new and difl'ering from our own, met with
a general response, and we heard nothing but
remarks of commendation.

On the 17th of September, he commenced a
course of eighteen lectures on Phrenology, at the
Athenaaum Hall, in Boston, and soon after another
course at the University, Cambridge. These lec-
tures occupied six evenings in the week. He

 

* The Institute meets annually, and continues its meetings for several
successive days, for the purpose of hearing lectures on subjects connected
with education. It is composed chiefly of instructers and professional
men, from various parts of the United States, and the character of its lit-
erary performances has been generally ofa high order.

113

delivered, besides, in the afternoon of every other
day, a course of five lectures before the Medical
F acultygiand other professional gentlemen of Bos-
ton, on the Anatomy of the Brain. His lectures,
both in Boston and at the University, excited great
and lively interest: they attracted alike the fash-
ionable and the learned, the gay and the grave,
the aged and the young, the skeptic and the Chris-
tian. Our most eminent men, as well as humble
citizens,'were early at the Hall to secure eligible
seats; and they were alike profoundly silent and
attentive 'to the eloquence-and philosophy .of the
lecturer. Whether conviction or doubt followed
his words in the minds of his hearers, all uniformly
yielded to thoughts and feelings of admiration.
The simplicity of his views, his unaffected and
amiable manners, his strict adherence to facts and
candid discussion of doctrines, all bespoke the
Christian and the philosopher. Some of those
Who'at first attended with a View to collect mate-
rials for amusement, or for ridicule, were among
the earliest to become converts to his system; and
among those of his most constant and devoted
auditors, were some of our most respectable and
intelligent ladies.

During the day-time, Dr. Spurzheim was mostly
engaged in visiting the various institutions of our
city-,sand‘ in the vicinity, and returning the calls of
his friends. In his visits to our prisons and insti-
tutions of beneficence, he uniformly discovered

P

114

great interest for the welfare of man by his obser-
vations and inquiries with respect to all the details
of discipline, peculiarities and results.

V On invitation from President Quincy, he was
present at the exercises of Harvard University,
on Commencement day, and attended those of the
Phi Beta Kappa Society on the day following.

His visits to our institutions were generally
made in haste, as it was his intention at a time
of more leisure to revisit them. We cannot but
egretthat it so happened, as his deliberate and
explicit «judgment upon character and the natural
dispositions of our children would have afforded
us a clearer View of the practical importance
of -his system, It was astonishing, to see with
what facility he could point out among the pupils
of a school those who were remarkable for any
superiority or deficiency. His quick and pene-
trating eye seemed to read the very thoughts and
feelings of those around him, and his remarks
which immediately followed, showed his entire
/ confidence, in the truth of his science and the
certainty of his, decisions. He disCovered no so-
licitude in making known his opinions, but gener-
ally expressed them without even asking whether
they were right or wrong. He had been too
strict an observer of human nature not to be ac-
quainted with the extent of his own discrimina-
ting powers, and his conclusions invariably proved
that there was no cause for any apprehension of
a failure.

H5

The following account of Dr. Spurzheim’s visit
to the Monitorial school, is extracted from a paper
read before the Boston Phrenological Society, by
Mr. William B. Fowle.

‘ Soon after-the commencement of Dr. Spurz—
hcim’s lectures in . Boston, understanding that
some peculiarities of my school had led him to
express a wish totvisit it,I desired a gentleman
to invite him _to visit the school whenever he
pleased. He came, October 3d, accompanied by
the gentleman before mentioned. ' It had been
previo‘u'slyfhinted, to the pupils that Dr. S. would
visit the school, and they, having imbibed the no—
tion that he could see farther than their teacher,
were by no means at ease when a very tall, stout
man, with an exterior rather forbidding to child—
ren, was introduced. The first impression upon
the minds of the pupils was unfavorable, but the
countenance of ‘ the Doctor, which expressed the
delight he felt at the sight of so many interesting
subjects for'the exercise of his skill, soon removed
all apprehension.

‘ The children were engaged at their desks in a
variety of exercises, and I requested. him to walk
freely among them, remarking that he probably
did notwish to see any exhibition of their acquire-
ments. This I said, because I wished him, if he
gave any opinions, to do it ”While entirely unac-
quainted with the points of eXcellence which
would naturally be developed by any exhibition.

116

‘-I had just corrected some pieces of composi-
tion,‘ and _I remarked to him that one short piece
seemed to have such a phrenological bearing, that
it might amuse him. He read it, and said he
should [like to See the child that wrote it. [told
h’iinwhere she sat, and we carelessly walked in
that direction.~ Before we reached her,- “Ah,”
said he, “caution. Ask- her,” said he, “ whether
she' ever heard any discussion upon the points
touched "in her theme; 7’ I asked the question,
and she, blushing deeply, replied, that she never
had heard any: one speak on the subject. “Well,
my'dear,” said he, “ you have not given your own
opinion ; to which side of the question do you in-
cline P” She hesitated,~and he turned to me and
said, “ Caution will take time to consider.” She
then gave her Opinion with great modesty, and it
happened to 'favor his View of‘ the subject. “ A
fine head]? said he to me, “ a fine head. What
consci'entiou’sness! and then what firmness !' A
fine model of what a female head should be.”

‘ Caution is charaCteristic of this young female,
who was then about fourteen years eld. "-She is
almost timid. Her talents are notso brillian’tas
those of some other pupils, but her perseverance,
which I take to be theproduct of, her firmness,
has always enabled .her to rise above common
pupils, and to rank with the best. With a perfect
knowledge of her character, having had her under
my care seven years, I could not have described
her peculiar excellences as readily as he did.

117

‘ As We turned; to proceed back to my desk, he.
laid his hand upon thehead- of a little girl about
\five years old. , “Fun, fun,” said he, and laughed.
“ Courage too,” said he, “look out for her pranks.”
The child had only been my pupil three or four
days, but she had already exhibited symptoms of
insubordination.‘ A few months more experience
proved her playful to excess, and so courageous
in the pursuit of fun, that she disregarded the re:
straints I usually impose upon insubordination and
inattention. - ‘

‘ The Doctor’s attention was called to a child
about ten years of age, to whom [had found it
almost impossible to communicate instruction of
any kind, and who seemed to have no mem01y.

‘ He playfully touched he1 head, and said there
was no deficiency of external development, but he
should think her mental powers sluggish. “She
will never commit any thing to memory,” said he,
-“ but will perhaps learn ' something from those
around her.” I then told him her case, but he did
not modify his opinion as to the external develop-
ment. I. thought this a paradox, but I was after-
wards informed that the intellect was bright until
the age of three or four years, when a dangerous
humor on the head was checked by powerful ap-
plications, which seriously afl"ected the activity of
the mind. , He recommended exercise and almost
exclusive attention to her physical education.

‘He next cast his eye upon one of the group

118

that surrounded him, and said she had Form‘ to a
great degree. “ 0,” said he, “ if she would only
cultivate this poWer, what could she not do P But,”
added he to me, “she probably never will. Her
\ constitution is bad—too lymphatic. She lacks
energy, and nothing but frequent and powerful
exercise Will . ever reform her temperament. 0,”
said he again, “ how strong i” It is true that her
skill in drawing, printing and writing is very great,
and it is as true that all her movements are very
sluggish. - v

‘ The attention of Dr. S. was now riveted upon
a child about twelve years old, whose head exhib—
ited an extraordinary frontal development. I asked
what he thought of her. “ Remarkable, remark-
able,” said he, “for the second education.” I did
not understand him, and asked an . explanation.
“ I think,” said he, “ education consists of two,
parts ;' the first relates chiefly to the receiving of
ideas, and the second to giving them out. She
may not exCel in the first part, but when it comes
to the second, she will take a high rank.”

‘ Still he Was not particular enough. He then
at last said she might not excel in writing, spe‘ll—
ing, and such elementary'exercises, but, when a
little older, would in astronomy, natural philoso-
phy, and subjects of that nature. He did not
think she was inferior to most children in other
respects, but her strength lay not there.

‘ Her history is this. -lt is my custom in winter

119

to empl‘oy’the afternoons in giving lessons to the
older pupils in natural philosophy, accompanied
by experiments with the valuable apparatus be-
longing ,to the school. 'f As the experiments are
amusing, I have been accustomed to let the
younger pupils attend as spectators, without ex-
pecting them to study the subject of the lesson.
This child, then ten years old, asked permission to
attend as a spectator. Her request was granted,
and the next day she asked if she might recite the
lessons with the class, for I always required the
class to answer not only the-questions in their
text book, but also such others as I thought might
fairly be asked. The request was novel; ,but as
I never check any ambition of this sort, without
first ascertaining that it is unreasonable, I allowed
her to join the class, although so much their ju-
nior. As the attendance in the afternoon was
voluntary, my regular duties ending with the fore-
noon, I proposed a prize of two dollars to which—
ever, at the end of the course, should have recited
best, and should undergo the best general review.
At the end of the season, it appeared that she had
recited as well as any one in the class. Next
came the review. I prepared twenty-five ques-
tions, different from any that had been previously
asked, and put them all to each of the thirty—two
pupils that belonged to the class. Ten did not
mistake. I then proposed five more difficult
questions to these ten, and she alone answered

120

them all correctly. Still thinking it possible that
she might have obtained the knowledge from some
other source than reflection, 1 gave her a further
review, till I was satisfied that she had understood
the principles, and was at no difficulty to apply
them. She took the prize, and what is credita—
ble to her class, it would have been difficult to
say. which was most pleased, the victor or the
vanquished. '

‘1 next called up a little girl, whom he pro—
nounced quick. at figures. She is the quickest l
have ever seen in the elements of arithmetic. .I
' then called. up the head and foot of a class formed
of three or four classes that I had been reviewing,
and asked him which was~ the best arithmetician.
He instantly pointed her out, but said “ the other
was not deficient.” She was not, when compared
' with the classes below her. ‘

‘ By this, time the curiosity of the pupils was so
much excited, that all regular work was inter-
rupted. Children that had been called, remained
standing around the Doctor,vand in a short time
others joined them, and he had an audienceof
twenty or thirty. He was a decided favorite. At
this moment, a few of the larger pupils brought
forward a Miss about thirteen years old, who had,
as they thought, a very small head, and respect-
fully requested Dr. S. to tell what her head was
good for. He turned to me and said, “Imitation,
oh how full ! ” I asked him how it would be

121

likely to show itself. “ In mimicry,” said he, “as
likely as in any way. Is she not a great mimic?”
I had! never suspected her of any such disposition,
and turning to her companions, I, asked them if
they had ever seen her attempt to mimic. any one.
“ O, sir,” said they, “ she is the greatest mimic
you ever saw. She takes every body off.” This
was news to me. “ You may rely upon it,” said
Dr. 8., “she will be taking me and my foreign
accent off before I leave the room.”

‘About fifteen minutes afterwards, he jogged
my elbow, and pointed behind him, where I saw
this Miss putting her hand upon the head of her
companions, in the very peculiar manner of Dr.
S., and saying in his accent, “You, Miss, have
the bump of so and so, and you, Miss, have the
bump of so and so.” He laughed heartily at the
verification of his prediction. He said she had
courage, much self—esteem, and little caution, and
must be guarded, or her imitation would be incon-
venient to her. .

‘ I have mentioned some of the most prominent
cases that fell under the Doctor’s observation.
He pointed out one pupil as having the organ of
language largely developed, and she is certainly
distinguished for one of her age. I called up
several whose forte I had not been able satisfacto-
rily to discover, and he generally pronounced that
they had none.

‘ His visit lasted only two hours, and he left the

Q

122

school much to the'regret of the pupils, to whom
his easy manners, benevolent advice, and knowl-
edge of their thoughts had strongly recommended
him. ' Next day, they requested me to beg him to
honor them with another visit. He promised to
do so, but his engagements prevented.’

When at the Massachusetts State Prison, be
selected one who probably would, as he said, soon
‘ return if he were liberated. This prisoner was
there for life. He pointed out another who had,
as he remarked, no particular development that
should have led him to crime ; and on inquiry,
the prisoner , acknowledged that he was there for
acts committed'while in a state of intoxication.
He thought the heads of the prisoners, compared
with others of similar institutions, were unusually
good, and he explained this upon the ground that
a large proportion of them, previous to their com-
mitment, were addicted to habits of intemperance,
and-were influenced by other than natural causes.

We extract the following from a note received
from Mr. Barnum Field, Principal of Hancock
School, Boston.

‘ In answer to your inquiry respecting the visit
of Dr. Spurzheim to my school in October last, I
would observe that his objects seemed to be to
understand the physical and intellectual condition
of the pupils.

‘The aptness of his questions to the, subject,
and the unity of thought produced by them,

123

excited the most lively interest in the pupils. His
examination of their intellectual progress, though
perfectly simple, was more appropriate and inter-
esting than any thing of the kind I have ever
witnessed.’ .

» He objected to the mode in which our primary
schools were conducted: he said that the children
‘ learned to read and to spell in a mechanical and
old-fashioned way ; that their intellect received
attention to excess, While their feelings were neg—
lected, and that they were too much confined.’
He thought“ it too much for the health of the
young beings to be confined six hours a day on
the benches.’

He visited the schools kept for the children of
the colored population of Boston. He remarked,
‘ that individuality and eventuality were strong in
the negro children; the reflective faculties less,
and the whole forehead in general, smaller than
in the whites. They will receive their first edu—
cation as quick, if not quicker than the White;
they can read and speak as well, but they will be
deficient in the English High School.’

Having excited a most favorable interest among
our citizens, in relation to Phrenology, he labored
with great earnestness to elucidate the principles
of the science. His lectures in the city were
generally one hour and a half in length, and at
Cambridge two hours; and he often remained at
the close of the lecture to answer such questions
as his auditors might feel disposed to ask.

l 24.

His time and presence were in constant demand.
There was hardly an hour in the day after 9
o’clock, A. M. during which he was not engaged
either in receiving company or making visits.
This was not all. The little time which he had
after the close of his lectures, of almost every
evening of the week, waselaimed, and he mo
often yielded to the invitations of - his numerous
friends. _.

, Although he had naturally a strong constitution,
his exertions were more than he could endure.
Of this, he was fully sensible himself, and fre—
quently observed, that his health would require
him to lessen his labors, and that he should not
engage, after his first course, to give more than
three lectures a week. When he complained of
any illness, he generally attributed it to change of
diet, to eating of food to which he had not been
accustomed ; or, as he usually expressed himself,
‘ The natural laws have been violated, and I must
suffer the penalty; 1 must live simple, and nature
will correct the evil.’ He sometimes spoke of
‘ his skin’s being in disorder.’

The fever, of which he died, gradually appear—
ed, and was evidently produced by a combination
of causes ; such as over exertion, changeableness
of the climate, sudden and protracted exposures
to the evening air, &c.

For several days after he had first complained,
there were no symptoms that gave rise to any

125

serious apprehension or alarm. He considered
himself as slightly indisposed, and confidently be;
lieved that his chosen physician, nature, would
heal and restore him. Had these moments been
enjoyed in rest and quietude, the fatal grasp of
disease had not secured so valuable a victim.

No man had. more confidence in the strength
of his constitution andin the internal corrective
power of nature, than Dr. Spurzheim. We fear
that he had too much, and had become. so familiar
with the natural laws of man, that he almost fan-
cied they were under his control. In answer to
compliments regarding his health, “go have heard
him reply, ‘1 am well, I thank you, I am always
well.’ ‘

‘ At one of his lectures in Boston, (the beauti—
ful lecture on charity and mutual forbearance)
while he was diffusing light and warmth among
his hearers, he was seen suddenly shivering.’ *

When: leaving the Hall, after his lecture on
natural language, he said, ‘ I feel quite ill, and~I
am afraid my own natural language has been too
strong for the pleasure of my hearers.’

Regardless of the entreaties of his fiiends, he
contimied to fulfil his engagements. His lectures
were nearly finished, and he had a most ardent
desire to close them before he rested. ‘The ar-
rangement has been made,’ said he, ‘the public

 

‘* Prof. Follen.

126

will expect to hear me at the stated time, and
when I have finished, it will be a relief to know
that I can rest without disappointing others.’

As the Athenmum Hall was not sufliciently large
to accommodate his increasing audience, he en—
gaged the spacious lecture—room in the Masonic
Temple, for the two concluding lectures of his
course, which were to be on thesubject of edu-
cation. 4 ‘ ,

On the evening of the first and last lecture in
that place, it was very apparent that his illness
had increased. When he arrived at the Temple,
although he rode in a close carriage, we observed
a free and cold perspiration on his face, and saw
that he was unusually pale, and occasionally af-
fected by chills. In his lecture, he appeared
feeble, and did not discover that lively animation
which usually lighted up his countenance, and
characterized his performances. He greatly ex—
erted himself to edify his hearers, but they seemed
to be more concerned for his health than interested
in his subject. They rather sympathized with the
sick man, than listened to the philosopher.

It was ascertained, at the close of the lecture,
that the Hall in the Temple could not be had for
the next evening, and he, wishing to consult the
convenience of his audience, asked with one of
his benignant smiles, ‘In what place shall we meet
next time?’ A question which it pleased the
Almighty Disposer of events to answer in the

127

counsel of his. own will,——leaving man. to dwell
upon the infirmities of human nature, and to
wonder at theiinexplicable decrees of Divine
Providence!

He returned to his lodgings, never to leave
them. It was difiicult, even then, to persuade
him that he was too sick to lecture. He consent—
ed to a postponement of only two or three days,
and, until the expiration of that time, he could
not be prevailed upon to acknowledge the im-
portance and necessity of entire cessation from
labor. He entertained the idea, that exertion
would have an influence in restoring his system.

A new obstacle now, presented itself, he was
averse to all medicine. While in England he suf-
fered from a severe fit of sickness, owing, as he
then supposed, to change of climate, and after-
wards another when he returned to France. In
both cases, he submitted to the advice and pre-
scriptions of his physicians, and, from what he saw
in his own experience, he inferredthat it was not
safe to place too much confidence in the skill of
the faculty, or in the virtue of drugs.

‘ He stated that Cuvier had been bled, though
he (Dr. S.) protested against it, believing that
literary men did not bear that evacuation. He
stated, that his own constitution was very irrita-
ble, and that from his childhood he had never
been able to bear medicine.

When very properly advised by Dr. Grigg to

128

employ some evacuant, he consented to take one
drachm of Epsom Salts, saying that this would
afl'ect him powerfully. It did produce a hyperca—
tharsis, so that he took some small doses of opium
to arrest it.’*

Receiving no relief from the treatment of his
own ch'oice,lhe consented that Dr. Jackson should
be called. This distinguished physicianjattend'ed
him from the 30th of October till his death.

The attention of many of the citizens of Boston
and of Cambridge to Dr. Spurzheim, while sick,
was highly creditable to them. They were prompt
to answer every call, to anticipate his wants, and
to perform all those duties of kindness which his
situation required .A particular acknowledgment
is due to Dis. J. Tuckerman, J. Barber, William
Grigg, J. D. Fisher, S. G. Howe,J. G.-Stevenson,
W. Lewis, Jr. George Parkman, John Flint, Prof.
Beck, Prof. Follen, and Mr. James A. Dorr.

Immediately after his death, Dr. Jackson pub—
lished a statement of his case, from which we
make the following extracts :

‘ On the 30th of October, I found Dr. Spurz-
- heim in his bed. His tongue was perfectly dry,
except a line on each side, and dark, but not
thickly coated ; he had much thirst, but no appe-
tite; he stated to me that his bowels were and
had been freely open, though I found that they

 

“' Dr. Jackson’s statement.

129

had not been kept so without artificial aid; .his
pulse was 96, firm, and with the hardness of age
rather than of disease, though he was only fifty-
five years old; his pulse intermitted frequently,
but he stated that this had been the, case for three
years past, unaccompanied by any other symptom
of diseased heart; his respiration was natural, or
as much so as that of any person so much diseas-
ed; he could expand his chest fully and freely, he,
struck it and it resounded Well, and, he declared
that he had no symptom of disease referable to
that cavity; his skin was dry and rather hot, but
not much so; he declared himself free from'pain,
butihe had Uncomfortable feelings about the head;
and he ,had occasional uneasiness in the bowels,
which he was always able to remove at will by a
lavement; there was nothing morbid in his" evacu-
ations; his most distressing symptoms were an
extreme restlessness, with'an appearance of impa—
tience, and very great *Watchfulness.’

7‘ From the 30th of October to the 5th of Novem~
her, he continued to manifest the same symptoms,
Without material alterations, gradually getting
worse, but not in a marked degree from day'to
day. On one day, (31st) his skin was very ~moist,
but Without corresponding amendment generally.
He had the usual exacerbations at evening, and
these did not abate until 2, 3, or 1L 0 ’clock 111 the
morning. He had some good. sleep, but I believe
never more than three hours in a night; He

R

130

manifested at times great impatience, and an irri—
table temper, which he had not evinced in health.
This state of mind passed almost insensibly into
delirium, partiCularly 1n the night.

‘ When I visited him on the 5th of November,
he was manifestly worse. His countenance was
altered, his pulse was accelerated, though it re-
tained its firmness 111 a good degree. The tongue
had been perfectly dry from the first day on which
I saw him, now it had diminished in volume, as if
its whole substance were d1ied; his lespiration

. was somewhat irregular; he had frequent twitch—
ings of the muscles, which had existed in a less
degree for two or three days, accompanied by a
picking of the bed- clothes , and his delirium was
increased. .

‘ 011 the 6th, the had symptoms had become-
much worse. He. was disposed to coma, with
intervals of delirium. His respiration was more
hurried and irregular, with some rattle in the
throat; and his pulse was new 120, more feeble
and unequal in force.

‘From this time, his symptoms continued to be
of a bad character until his death, which occUrred
on the 10th of November, alittle before midnight.’

‘It is interesting ,to many persons to learn the
exact name of his disease. It may be called a
continued fever, in which the nervous symptoms
were predominant. There were no symptoms of
putrescency, and no strong inflammatory symp—

l3]

toms: ‘If' it 'were i called a pure typhus, the name ‘
- would mislead many. It'l'may" be rather called a
synochus, though not Without dispute. Those
who are accustomed to my teaching on thissu‘b-
ject, know that I do not place] a value on these
names, not believing that nature recognizes the
specific distinctions, which they are intended to
designate; To those persons I should describe
Dr. Spurzheim’s disease thus: It was continued
fever, inwhich the symptoms of the access came
on insidiously, and Were alone for many days;
the symptoms of the other' stages never became
very prominent; those of a crisis never appeared.
There was not evidence or inflammation in any
organ of the body. If inflammation did exist, it
must be called latent.’ i .

‘ At this time, October 30th, he was really in
the third week of fever, though he had not been
confined to the house so much as one week. The
disease was fastened on him. I was convinced
that it was too far advanced to be removed by
medicine. Dr. S. avowed to me his streng aver-
sion to medicine. '

‘ But I have long since been taught by expe-
rience, and have taught to others, that, in this
confirmed and advanced period of fever, medi-
cine is not of any avail in arresting the disease.
Under such circilmstances we have only to watch
the disease so as to guard against accidents, and
especially to watch against the occurrence of in-

132

flammation‘ in any part. . 1 had then no hesitation
in confirming Dr. S, in the propriety of the ‘ex-
pectante method of treatment under his actual
circumstances." - _

, The method of treatment in this case adopted
by‘Dr. Jackson was simple, and such as Dr. Spurz—
heim highly approved. » He recommended ‘ that
he shOuld be supported by mild liquid diet, duly
regulated in quantity; that he should take such
mild-beverages as were grateful to him ; and that
he shouldrcontinue to rely on his favorite remedy,
the lavement, to regulate his bowels.

‘ This simple treatment was continued during
the remainder of his sickness, almost withouta’
deviation,'except that, after the 5th, wine was
administered in moderate quantities. Twice I
proposed to. him some mild medicine, to obviate
inconveniences which annoyed him. In each case
he’ took a single dose ; but, either from a pecu-
liarly irritable constitution,vor from the influence
of imagination, he felt himself much irritated, and
refused to go any further. Had I urged upon
him any important medicine, as essential to his
safety, he might perhaps have consented to use it.
I do not, however, believe that he would. Hap-
pily, I did not think it necessary to make the trial.

‘In regard to the chance of his recovery, I
must say the result disappointed, me. Still, if I
had thought the danger greater, I should have
pursued the same/course. Could I indeed have

133

known that he wOuld die in this course, ‘I would
have hazarded another. But this was impossible.

_ ‘ I thought his recovery probable until the 5th
of November, because I could not discover any
evidence of inflammation ; and it is very rare
among us for fever to beifatal unless there issOme
inflammation superadded to it. The unfavorable
result in this case may perhaps be explained by
the great labor, intellectual labor, which the pa»
tient had undergone for several weeks ; and that,
too, connected with a gooddeal of moral excite-
ment, though of an agreeable kind.

‘I ought to state that, at the request of _Mr.
Capen, Doctors Ware and Stevenson consulted
with Dr. Grigg and myself injthe last five days of
Dr“. Spurzheim’s life. They accorded perfectly
in the measures pursued during that period.’

During the last week of his illness he frequently
complainedof the want of light. On the evening
of the 5th, he said, ‘the light is dirty, artificial, I
Want natural light.’ He made the same complaint
on the succeeding night, and wanted the doors
and windows opened to . admit more air. The
admission of light into the room, when morning
appeared, gave him great pleasure.

He believed the air of the city to be bad and
close, and was anxious that a carriage should be
procured to take him out to Cambridge, where it
was pure. His mind was so strongly impressed
with this idea, that his friends could hardly per-

I34

suade him that the'step would be dangerous and
perhaps even fatal. This, was a trying scene for
thoSe who were present. T o be obliged to deny
a request made by one'whom they loved and re-
spected, and which'was urged with every interest-
ing expression of . feeling, of reason, and of right
-—was indeed a painful duty to perform. ’ i

It was thought, at the time, that hewasderang-
ed ; but he had spoken of the subject frequently,
and had reasoned himself into the belief that his
recovery depended upon the measure. On the
assurance of his physician, however, that such a
remove would be impossible without great danger,
he acquiesced, and after that made no allusion
to it. 7,

About a week before his ,death, two letters
were received for him, from Paris. When told
of their arrival, he seemed to be reanimated and
at the same time profoundly affected. He grasped
the letters with an expression of ardent interest
which we shall never forget, and pressing them to
his lips, he laid dewn and wept. The language
ofehis soul shook his noble frame, and, with the
simplicityof a child, he silently eXpressed by his
tears and deep-heaving bosom, that to amighty
mind God had united an affectionate heart.

Although these letters, so precious in his sight,
arrived to gladden him in his illness, yet he had
not strength suflicient to read them. He would
not suffer them for some time to be taken from

1’35

him, and frequently attempted to read- their con-
tents, but with little success. ‘

One day he called for his watch, towhich Were
attached several seals and rings. He viewed one
of ~them for some moments with an expression of
intense thought, and appeared to derive an exqui—
site pleasure from the act. Who will say that a
gift from a friend we love can be kept too sacred-
ly, when such a mind'as that of Spurzheim’s ac-
knowledged and enjoyed the presence of a’ simple
ring? Tokens of friendship become sources of
delight by association.

The anxiety of his friends increased as his ill-
ness continued, , The anxious mind is never sat—
isfied to remain inactive, however advisable inacé
tivity may be in certain cases; it is ever onward
from remedy to experiment, and from experiment
to failure or success, till the object of its interest
is secured from danger, or placed beyond the
reach of mortal hope. '

On the night of the 8th, his medical attendants
placed him in a warm bath, of 98 degrees heat,
in which he remained fifteen minutes. He was
much pleased with the effects of it ; he breathed
easier, his pulse was more regular, and he appear—
ed more tranquil. He seemed for the moment to
be strengthened by the immersion, and afterwards
gained a few minutes of sleep. Alarge blister
was then applied over the bowels, and although
he made no objection to the application of it, he

136

soon tore it off. The favorable symptoms,how-
ever, were of short duration, and he returned to.
his former restless and oppressed condition.

. In the afternoon of the«9th, he called for the
writer of this biography, and three lawyers. _ Soon
after, the writer entered the room, andDr. S. was
told that he Was present. Dr. S. immediately
signified a wish \to be raised up,~and could only
recognize his friend by a pressure of his hand.
His eyes were nearly closed, his mouth and tongue
dry, and his strength was insufficient to sustain his
body, even in a reclining position. - He attempted
to‘speak, but in vain. His friend, being satisfied
that he (Dr. S.) was conscious of his approaching
dissolution, assured him that every thing would
be properly done. But this assurance gave him
no strength to speak his wishes.

”His inability grieved him, and for a moment We
saw anexpression of despairing grief pass over
his countenance, and an inward struggling to
make known his death-bed request. That he
had something particular to say, there can be
no doubt, as he expressed a wish to make some
communication to the Writer, soon after his eon-
finement, but feeling too ill at the time, he said,
‘to—morrow, when 41 shall feel better.’ To—mor—
row came, anddays succeeded, but not to witness
the returning health of Spurzheim.

When his sicknessbegan to grow more danger—
ous, he said to one of his best friends, ‘I must

137’

die.’ The other said, ‘1‘ hOpe not; ’ and he re-
plied, ‘Oh yes, I, must die; 1 Wish to live as long
as 'I can for the good of the science; but I am
not afraid of death.’ He never murmured at his
sickness, but awaited its issue with entire sub~
mission.* ' 1

vHe did not seem to suffer any pain, and for
most of the time, we think, he was in the posses-
sion of his reason, although he did not voluntarily
exercise "it. ,It was extremely diflicult for him to
’speak, but he plainly signified by signs that he
generally understood whatever was said to him.

A short” time before his death, a friend address-
ed him in his mother tongue, and it manifestly
gave him. pleasure.

His friends were soon brought .to realize the
solemn conviction that death had marked for its
victim the object of‘their respect and solicitude.
The scene had now become one of painful inter-
est. The man who had so, lately appeared in
public, apparently enjoying all the blessings of
health; who had by his learning and eloquence
excited the wonder and. admiration of our citizens
-—lay prostrate and helpless, and seemingly uncon—
scious'of the presence of those Who surrounded
his bed. Nothing was heard but the'laborious
breathing of him who was the object of attention,
and the low and melancholy whispers of his in-
quiring friends.

 

’ l"‘rufl>,s;;m' Follvn.

138

Sadness and despondency clouded every coun-
tenance, and the silent language of the feelings
told (that a spirit, respected and beloved, was
about to depart, never to return.

V Men, advanced to manhood and to the harden-

ing cares of life, gazed upon the face that had so
recently Smiled upon them, and left the room
weeping at the sight of so vast a- change. We
saw him but a few hours before his death, ‘ with
his hands folded upon his breast, while deep tran-
quillity was resting on his uplifted countenance,
as if saying within himself,’ the prayer which was
ever in his heart and upon his tongue, ‘Father thy
Will be done.’ .

He died, without a groan, or. a struggle, on Sat—
irrday night, 11 o’clock, November 10th.

Early on the following morning, several of the
friends of the deceased, both in Boston and at
Cambridge, were notified to meet for the purpose
of adopting such measures as the solemn occasion
required. We give the account of the proceed-
ings of this meeting. as afterwards published.

On Sunday, the 11th day of November, 1832,
the morning after the decease of Dr. Spurzheim,
a number of his friends assembled 'at his late
apartments, for the purpose of considering what
measures should be taken on this melancholy
occasion.

The Hon. Josiah Quincy, President of Har-
vard University, being called to the chair, and J.

139

Grecly Stevenson, M. D. appointed Secretary, a
deliberation took place on the measures which
should be adopted to express a sense of the public
loss sustained by the death of this distinguished
man, and of the impression made by his talents
and virtues on those who had enjoyed the privilege
of his acquaintance during his short residence in
this city. The gentlemen assembled also took
into consideration what disposition should be
made of his remains, so as to place them at the
future disposal of— his European friends and rela—
tives, in case they should be hereafter claimed by
them, and in whose hands his papers, casts, and
other property should be deposited so as to secure
them from the possibility of being damaged, di-
minished or lost, until some person legally author-
ized should take them into possession.

Whereupon it was voted,

1. That the arrangement of the funeral obse-
quies of the deceased, and of the measures proper
to be adopted to express asense of the public loss,
by the death of Dr. Spurzheim, and‘the respect
entertained by the inhabitants of this city and its
vicinity for his talents and virtues, be committed
to Josiah Quincy, LL. D. President of Harvard
University, Nathaniel Bowditch, LL. D. Joseph
Story, LL. D. Joseph Tuckerman, D. D. Charles
Follen, J. U. D. Jonathan Barber, M. D. Charles
Beck, P. D. William Grigg, M. D. George Bond,
and Charles P. Curtis, Esqrs.

140

'2. Voted, That the body of Dr. Spurzheim' be

examined and embalmed, and be placed in such a
situation as will render it) most suitable to be
transmitted to his European friends and relatives,
should they request it ; and also that a cast of his.
head be taken, Under the superintendence of ~Drs
John C. Warren, James Jacksbn, George C. Shat-
tuck, Walter Charming, George Parkman, John
Ware, Edward Reynolds, Jr. Winslow Lewis, Jr.
J. Greely Stevenson, John D. Fisher, William
Grigg, and Samuel G. Howe. ‘
. 8. Voted, That the papers, casts, and other
property of the deceased, be committed to John
Pickering, LL, D. Nathaniel Bowditch, LL. D.
Thomas W. Ward, and Nahum Capen, Esqrs. and
that they be requested to schre the same until
such disposition be made of them as the laws of
the land, in such cases, provide. ‘

A true transcript of the proceedings,
JOSIAH QUINCY, Chairman.
Attest, J. GREELY STEVENSON, Secretary.

At a meeting of the committee appointed by
the friends of the late Dr. Spurzheim, ‘to take
charge of his funeral obsequies, and to adopt
measures proper to express a sense of the public
loss sustained by the death of Dr. Spurzheim, and
the respect entertained by the inhabitants of this
city and vicinity for his talents and virtues,’ holde-n
on the, 1 1th of November, 1832, it was

141

”Voted, That the body of the deceased be con-
veyed, on Saturday, the. 17th inst. at 2 o’clock,
P. M.‘ to the Old South Meeting House, where
appropriate services Shall be performed :y .after
which, the body shall be conveyed to the receiv-
ing tomb belonging to the trustees of Mount Au-
burn, there to remain until the determination of
his European friends shall be known, and that it
be attended ' from the Old South Church to the
cemetery in Park Street by a voluntary procession
composed of the members of the several commit-
tees and such citizens as may be desirous to pay
that mark of respect to the remains of this distin-
guished stranger. JOSIAH QUINCY, Chairman.

At a meeting of the above committee 011 the
17th of Nov. 1832, it was ‘

Voted, That a place for the permanent deposit
of the body of Dr. Spurzheim be prepared at
Mount Auburn, in case it should not be requested
to be sent to Europe by his friends and relatives;
and that a monument be erected over his tomb ;
and for this purpose that a subscription be opened
among those who are willing to pay this tribute to
his memory.

A true ‘copy of the proceedings of the above
sub-committee, JOSIAH QUINCY, Chairman.

“At a special meeting of the Boston .Medical
Association, held at the Fvlassachusetts Medical

 

142

College, November 14th, 1832, the following reso—
lutions were unanimously adopted, and ordered
to be published.

‘ The Boston Medical Association having re-
ceived with great satisfaction the visit of the late
Dr. J. G. Spurzheim; and their acquaintance
with him having inspired them with high respect
for his researches in anatomy and physiology, and
a deep interest in his opinions on the moral and
physical improvement of man ; therefore,

Resoloed, That we View the decease of Dr.
Spurzheim and the termination of his labors, as a
calamity tolmankind, and, in an especial manner,
to this country. ‘

Resolved, That a respectful letter be addressed
to his friends in Europe, by the Secretary of this
Association, detailing an account of his labors,
his illness and death, and the expression of public
respect paid to his memory.

Resolved, That~ this Association, as a body, will
attend the funeral obsequies of the deceased.

Resolved, rThat we recommend to our fellow
citizens the Opinions of the deceased, on the im-
provement of our systems of education; and es-
pecially what relates to the development of the
physical powers and moral dispositions; and as
they can no more expect to hear them from the
lips of our lamented friend, that they lose no time
in making a practical application of them to the

143 ‘

existing state of our institutions, for the culture of

the human mind.
, Attest, ‘ JOSEPH W. MCKEAN, Secretary.

The solemn funeral rites were paid to the re-
mainsof Dr. Spurzheim, at the appointed time
and place. The body of the deceased was re—
moved from the Medical College to the church,
at 12 o’clock, accompanied by the Boston Med—
ical Association. Several of the bells of the city
were tolled from 2 to 3'o’clock.

The services commenced at 3 o’clock, by a
dirge on the organ, by Zeuner. The Rev. J.
Tuckerman addressed the throne of grace in a
most fervent and impressive prayer. An able and
appropriate oration was then delivered by Profes-
sor Follen.

The following beautiful ode, by Rev. John
Pierpont, was then sung with great effect by the
Handel and Haydn Society.

'STRANGER, there is bending o’er thee

Many an eye with sorrow wet:

Nature’s priest, how true and fervent
Was thy worship at her shrine I
All our stricken hearts deplore thee: Friend of nian,—-of GOD the servant,
Who, that knew thee, can forget ?

Who forget what thou hast spoken ?
Who, thine eye—thy noble frame ?
But, that golden bowl is broken,

Advocate ot' truths divine,~
Taught and charmed as by no other,
\‘Ve have been, and hoped to he ;
But while waiting round thee, Brother,

In the greatness of thy fame. For thy light-Jtis dark with thee 1——

Dark with thee!

 

Autumn’s leaves shall fall and wither
0n the spot where thou shalt rest:
"Pig in love we bear thee thither
To thy mourning mother’s breast.
For the stores of science brought us,
For the charm thy goodness gave
To the lessons thou hast taught us,

(Jan we give thee but a grave ?

no; thy Creator,
All whose creatures and whose laws
Thou didst love, shall give thee greater
Light than earth's, as earth withdraws.
To thy GOD thy godlike spirit
Back we give, in filial trust ;
Thy cold clay—we grieve to hear it

To its dumber—hut we must.

’ l 44

On this occasion the Old South Church was
crowded with ladies and gentlemen at an early
hour, and several hundred came and went away
disappointed, who could not find even a place to
stand upon. It was estimated that about three
thousand persons were present. The ceremo-
nies were peculiarly solemn, and they made an
impression upon the audience that time can never
erase. After the close of the services, the remains
of the lamented deceased were removed to the
silent tomb, followed by several hundred citizens.
. The decease of Dr. Spurzheim cast a gloom
over our city. We have never known a death
which seemed to excite so universal and sincere
a feeling of grief. The citizens of Boston had
become interested in him; they saw that he was
a man eminent both for his learning and his vir-
tues; and they regarded his death as a public
calamity. ’They felt that they had lost a friend;
one who had made human nature his study, that
he might promote its perfection and administer to
its wants.

Alas! what is life, and what is death! What
vast multitudes of human beings are born, who
live, and move, and act and die without leaving a
single trace of their usefulness, or without discov-
ering to the world the design of their existence !
New names are almost hourly added to our records
of death; but how few of the great number that
are let down into the cold grave, excite public

145‘

grief for the loss of their wisdom, piety, or exer-
tionl 4.; ' ‘ ’«. '

Living is not physical action, though death
may. be physical decay. To live, is to passess the
knowledge proper to man, to perform the duties
required by the condition of our fellow creatures,
and to act acc‘ording to the noblest dictates of
human nature.- - . ~ 1

It should be humiliating to the pride of man
that so few are __a11ve to the great and sublime
objects of their existence. - That the deceaseof
one human being .out. of . so many millions should
create a void which no other is capable of filling !
And yet, who can fill the place of SPURZHEIM. ' ' '

On the evening of the 17th of November (day
of the funeral) several of the friends of the de—
ceased met and agreed to organizea society, to

be called the Boston Phrenological Society,,fori

the purpose of investigating the principles of
Phrenology, and to ascertain the bearings of the
science upon the physical, moral and intellectual
condition of man.

It was voted at this meeting, that the Society
be organized on the Slst of .December, 1832, the
birth-day of Spurzheim. It was organized at. the
stated'time, and in the course of three months
numbered about ninety members.

Regarding Dr... Spurzheim as a man, we find all
that dignifies and adOrns the human character.
He was distinguished for his superior mind, and

r

\ .

146

his meek and amiable manners. In all his scien-
tific studies he invariably reasoned with reference
to the ordinary duties of life. He considered that
the true intent of philosophy was to render man-
:lqind more ”perfect and ' more happy, and any re-
searches not having these grand objects in view,
he esteemed as useless and unworthy of pursuit:
! He was kind and affectionate to his friends,
and charitable to his opponents. He was liberal,
prudent, and industrious. His habits of living
were those of strict temperance. ‘We have seen
him,’ ,says ' Professor Follen, ‘sitting down ‘to
sumptuousmeals, provided in honor of him, and
have seen him fasting, for the want of food adapt-
ed to his simple taste.’ ,

fBeing asked, what peculiar effect his system
(of Phrenology) had had upon his own mind, he
said, that without it he would have been a misan—
thrope; that the knowledge of human nature had
taught him to love, respect and pity his fellow
beings. ’.* _

His benevolence was not of a limited character,
having motives of selfishness for its origin, but
extending to the whole family of man. He al-
ways evinced the greatest pleasure 1n conferring
favors, and seemed to delight in nothing more
than 1n rendering his fellow creatu1es happy. Yet
he was scrupulously fearful that he himself should

 

* Prof. Follen.

1117

bathe" cause of tee much trouble to’his friends.
He expressed gratitude for the slightest'favor, and
When upon his death— bed, labeling under a tedious
restlessness, he would fiequently forget himself 1n
a partial sleep, and rouse, and ask pardon of his
attendants for his seeming Want of ceremony, We
mention these things, Which" in themselves are tri—
fling, to show What were his permanent habits.

We have known him to stop in the street and
enjoy the playfulness of children, clothed in tatters
of' the most degraded poverty, and exhibit all the
interest in the rude display of their nature, that
. he ever showed: for others of more fortunate birth
and cendition. He would say, "See, there ‘is
nature, see what nature is.’ ‘

Even to animals he extended his kind regard,
and expressed his indignation at the acts of bru—
tality whichwe too often witness in our streets,
particularly the forcing of horses to draw a-load
beyond their strength '

He regarded love as the true foundation of all
discipline, and expressed great satisfaction when
he visited a school which was conducted upon
this principle. L

‘We have werks,’ said he in one of his lectures,
‘ written' upon the feelings; we are told to have
charity, to cultivate veneration and benevolence,
and children are made to learn them by heart; by
doing so the verbal memory merely is- exercised,
but the Feelings remain as before. Exercise is the

 

148

putting into action. Speak to a child of hunger
and thirst and give him very correct explanations
of the terms, yet he will never know what they
are by such explanations , but give him little to
eat and to drink, and he will soon know what they
are. Say nothing about benevolence and charity
to a child, and take him to see poor suffering be—
ings, and make him suffer a little also, and he Will
. soon learn What benevolence and charity are.’

He'spoke in terms of censure of the common
.mode of correcting a child for an improper dis-
play of anger.‘ When a child is angry,’ said he,
.‘ we wish to correct it, and we speak angry words
ourselves, but this will not do. We cannot expect
to succeed until we have corrected ourselves, as
anger excites angerfl .

.‘ It sometimes happened that while he was at-
tending to the inquiries of._ some person unknown‘
to himself, and not distinguished in society, he
was addressed by another, a great and distinguish-
ed man. But he never attended to the second
inquirer until he had satisfied the first, although
he were ‘.the great and distinguished man.’*

Before he commenced his lectures, he author-
ized two or three individuals to use their discretion
in bestowing tickets upon those who were inclined
to attend, but were unable to pay; and he desired
that they should be. conferred rather as tokens of
respect from his friends than as favors from him-

 

* Prof. Follen. ‘ l

I49

self, (not Wishing to offend even the delicate feel—
ings of pride. ‘ '

In allhis observations and inquiries respecting
ourinstitutions, he invariably regarded practical
utility as the test'of their value. '

- ‘ It is, unfortunate for humanity,’ says he, in one
of his works, ‘ that those who assume distinctive
titles, do not act up to them. From this cause it
is that the most noble appellations fall into dis-
credit. Pretendedw patriots have sometimes been
more dangerous than declared enemies; pretend-
ed Christians worse than heatheys.’ i

Exertions predicated upon speculative theories
afforded him no satisfaction. Nothing, perhaps,
excited his displeasure so much as to hear profes-
sions without Seeing a corresponding. practices,"-

‘ Union and morality alone,’ says he, in his-work.
on Education, ‘ can save the future happiness of
the United States of America. Being divided, or
without morality, they will have the fate of the
ancient and modern nations of the old world.
Intellectual education alone cannot produce the
desired effect, whilst the animal feelings-predomi-
nate and physical education is neglected. Let
the legislators be aware of the detrimental conse-
quences of selfishness, luxury, ambition, vanity,
of the animal feelings in general, of all causes
which contribute to the degeneration of body and
mind ; let them be particularly careful about pau-
perism on one side, and great riches on the other;

1.50

about/idleness, degeneraCy of the race and, immo4'
rality. Praying alone, and religious ceremonies
will not remedy natural evils and the neglect of
natural laws.’

Having heard a clergyman speak against long
prayers, and afterwards make a long prayer him-I
self,‘he remarked, that such 'a course was inex-
cusable, since his words would be forgotten, but
his example remembered and followed.

On hearing a preacher denounce the things of ,
the world without qualifying his expressions, he
observed ‘that the Carpets, cushions, curtains and
splendid furniture of the church in which he spoke
contradicted the sincerity of his professions.’

He heard a clergyman preach who evinced
violent feelings when addressing the unconverted
part of his audience, and said ‘ that preacher pre—
tends to be a follower of Jesus Christ, but he does
not imitate his meekness. ’

On invitation of the Massachusetts Agricultural
Society, he attended the fair at Brighton. He
seemed to betas good a judge of cattle as of men,
and readily pointed out their good and bad quali-
ties. ‘It is curious,’ said he, ‘that your people
think more of the physical condition of their cat-
tle than of their children.’ - ,

‘ The great aim of all his inquiries into human
nature, was to search out the will of God in the
creation of man. ‘ Obedience to his laws he con—
sidered as the highest wisdom, and most expan-

151

sive freedom. In speaking of- theories of men’s
invention, he remarked, ‘We say a great deal,
and; We think we do a great deal; we would be
wise-above What is given, and work upon the
works of God; but itisall nothing—Thy will be
done l—The Father is always, overlooked, _We
look.to him perhaps amid great trials and on
great_occasions; but not in smaller things/ We
say, “ they are too little.” It is this in which we
err. \Can'any thing. that concerns his children, be
too little for a Father 3’. ’* p

The following. development and measurements
of Dr. Spurzheim’s head were, on 3d March,
1828,,takeln by Mr. Combe and Mr. Walter Tod:

DEVELOPMENT.i

 

1. Amativeness,full or ra.large, 15 17. Hope, rather full, or small, 13
2. Philoprogenitiveness, large, 18 18. Wonder, full, or rather large, 15
3. Concentrativeness, ra. small, 8 19. Ideality, rather large, 16
4. Adhesiveness, rather large, 16 20. Wit, rather large, or large, 17
5. Combativeness, rather full, 12 21. Imitation, rather large, 16
6. Destrubtiveness, very large, 20 22. Individuality, large, 18
’7. Secretiveness, large, 18 23. Form, rather large, or large, 17
8. Acquisitiveness,’rather large, 16 24. Size,large, 18
9. Constructiveness, ditto, , 16 25‘. VWeight, full, 14
10. ‘Self Esteem, large, 18 26. Coloring, rather full, or full, 13
11. Love of approbation, do. or 27. Locality, large, 18 _
very large, 19 28. ,Number, rather full, or full, 13.
12. Cautiousness, rather large, or 29. Order, rather large, 16
large‘, 17 30. Eventuality, full, 14
13. Benevolence, very large, ‘ 2O 31. Time, large, 18
14. Veneration, do. 20 32. Tune, large, 18
15. Firmness, do. 20 33. Language, ra. large, or large, 17
16. Conscientiousness, ra. large, 34. Comparison, very large, 20

or large, 17 35. Causality, very large, 20

 

* Prof. Fallen.
t The numbers on the right indicate the size of the organs according to

the scale adopted by the Phrenological Society, and described in ’Combe’s
System.

152

. MEASUREMENTS.

’ Inches‘.

From Occipital Spine to Individuality, ‘- - - - p ‘
"‘ Concentrativeness to Comparison, - - - i - \ 7f
“ Eat to Occipital Spine, - - - - - 4g
“ “ “ Individuality, - ,- . g. - . 5i
“ “ “ Firmness, - - - . - - (3%

“ “ “ Benevolence, - ‘ - . ' - , .. 6
- “ Destructiveness to Destructiveness, - — ‘- , ($3
“ Secretiveness to Secretiveness, - - . i - 6%
“‘ Cautiousness to Cautiousness, i - ‘ i-l - i - 5%
“ Ideality to Ideali'ty, - ~ - - - - . - . 5g
“ Constructivenessto Constructiveness, - - - 5;

‘Dr. Spurzheim was often heard to say, ‘ When
I die, I 110pc they will not bury my skull; (it will
prove What my dispositions were, and afford the
best answer to my calumniators.’

Soon after his death measures were taken to
secure his skull according to his wishes, and it is
now in the possession of the Boston Phrenological
Society.*

Viewing Dr. Spurzheim as a philosopher, we
find much to admire and approve. Early inclined
to study and reflection, he contracted those habits
of application and perseverance which enabled
him in after life to think with so much energy
and clearness. , His philosophy grew out of his
experience and observation, andwas constantly
submitted to the supervision of unsophisticated
reason. His motto was ‘ res non verba quoeso.’

Truth with him,,was thegrand object of thought
and investigation, and fearless of all consequences,

 

" The Society has published casts of the skull, which may be had on
application to the Curators, or Marsh, Capen and Lyon.

153

arising either from ignorance or prejudice, he
steadily pursued his object.

In one of his works he proposes the question,
‘ What should be the aim of every description of
study?’ He answers, ‘The establishment of truth,
and the attainment of perfection ; ’ and he quotes
the. saying of Confucius, ‘Truth is the law of
heaven, and perfection is the beginning and end
of all things.’ ‘

‘ We remember the words with which he began
one offlhis lectures: “I do not Want you to believe
what I propose to you; I only want you to hear
what I have to say; and then go into the world
and see and judge for yourselves whether it be
trUe. If you do not find it true to nature, have
done with Phrenology; but if it be true, you can—
not learn it one minute too soon.” 7 *

.H e was anxious that his hearers should exam-
ine the doctrines of Phrenology themselves; and
those who were ready to admit every proposition
without previous study, he termed ‘sheep con—
verts.’ ‘ He wished that his science should be
studied as a part of physiology; and anxiously
endeavored to prevent its becoming an instrument
of quackery and soothsaying, in the hands of the
ignorant and presumptuous. He therefore con-
stantly refused'the requests of those who wished
him to point out their own characters, or those

 

" Prol'. Follen.

/’

154.
of others; and earnestly advised his too ardent
disciples to learn and reflect before they set out
to teach and practice.’*

If any one had a desire to explain to him the
nature of a particular animal or thing, he asked
for facts ; if 5 a position was advanced with refer-
ence to the character of man, he required it to be
sustained by facts. It was his opinion that man
had used his reason too exclusively, and that no
science was safe unless confirmed by the testimo-
- ny of nature herself. He saw in'nature but-one
philosophy, one language; he saw in the exist-
ence of man nothing discordant with the known
and acknowledged dispensatious of Divine Provi—
dence, but he contemplated the infinite variety of
parts as a vast and perfect whole. \

“We never,’ says he, “‘ venture beyond expe-
rience. We‘neithcr' deny nor affirm any thing
which cannot be verified by experiment. Weido
I not make researches either upon the dead body,
or upon the soul alone, but upon the man as he
appears in life. We consider the faculties of the
mind, only so far as they become apparent to us
by their organization. We never question what
the moral and intellectual faculties may be in
themselves. We do not attempt to explain how
the, body and soul are ‘joined together, and exer—
cise a mutual influence. We do not examine

 

* Prof. Fallen.

1.55

what the soul can do without the body. Souls,
so far as we know, may be united to bodies at
the moment of conception, or afterwards; they
may be different in different individuals, or of the
same kind in every one; they may be emanations
from God, or» something essentially different.
Hence, whatever metaphysicians and theologians
may decide in respect to all these points, our
assertion concerning the manifestations of the
mind in this life, cannot be shaken.’ ,.

‘ Man,’ says he in another place, ‘ is a being of
creation; and therefore the study of his nature
requires the same method as the examination of
every other natural being. Now, every class of
living beings presents two parts for investigation ;
the bodily structure which is the object of anato- _
my; the functions, which are the objects of phy-
siology. Thus, it is necessary to study man, 1st.“
the structure of the whole body, and that .of each
part in particular; 2nd. the functions in general,
and of every partin particular; 3d. the mutual
influence of the different parts, and of their func-
tions ; 4th, the relations between man and all the
beings around him, whether animate or inanimate,
even the [relation to theCreator. I

‘The knowledge of mankind may be further
divided into the knowledge of the healthy, and
into that of the diseased state.’

In the study of the mental faculties he avoided
and condemned the common practice of philoso-

156

phers, of inferring from their own consciousness
the nature and extent of the mental phenomena.
Although thismode of judging answered with re-
spect to themselves, he objected to the knowledge
as being applicable to all men. His course was
to analyze with all the strictness of ya mineralogist
or a chemist, and from particulars-to define the
general character of man. As in natural history,
when we speak of a stone, a plant, an animal, a
bird, Szc. we should consider ,it an unpardonable
omission not to mention its species or distinctive
character; so he viewed all general ideas and as—
sertions in relation to the mind. If a faculty was
to be explained, he demanded the result of long
and careful observation upon its earliest manifes-
tations; the different periods of its growth, its
maturity, its condition in a state of health and of
disease, its peculiar habits and relations; consti—
tuting a perfect history of its existence, as modi—‘
fied in the human race. From this strict course
of study he Was never known to deviate, nor
would he consent to receive evidence from another
who did not acknowledge the importance of it as
indispensably requisite to a just conclusion».

As an observer of men and manners, of their
habits and condition, his equal probably did not
exist. The minutest peculiarity, the most insig-
nificant circumstance, could hardly escape his
notice and investigation.

‘His modesty and habits of patient investigation

157

prevented him from judging hastily of what he
noticed. in“ this country; he preferred waiving his
decision until further observation and experience
should enable him to form more correct notions. '
Still ’ he was always willing frankly to express his
own opinion of what he had observed, whenever
he thought that the light in which he viewed it,
might be of some use to others. Whenever he
expressed an opinion on the character of men, he
always showed "an uncommon power of discerning
not only theistriking points, but even the nicer
combinations of different moral and intellectual
qualities.’* But few men could describe the pe—
culiarities of their intimate friends with so much
accuracy as he could, after a single interview.

The question has often been asked, ‘ What was
his opinion of the Americans?’ He refused to
answer this general question, for the reason that
he had seen but a small part of our country and
but very few of its inhabitants. We will give,
however, an extract from his journal, to show his
opinion of the New England character :

‘ The Yankee character-is real Norman. They .
(Yankees) act with Secretiveness, Cautiousness,
Courage, Self-esteem, Acquisitiveness; with less
Approbation and Reverence.’

‘ He thought favorably of our American institu-
tions generally ; he considered it as a great hap-

 

‘* Prof. Fallen.

158

piness that wealth is not 'here long hereditary,
and that men have, in this country, to make their
Own way; He thought, however, that we were
in danger from self—love and ambition, and that
if feelings of veneration and respect were not cul-
. tivated in the young, we should, by and by, have
fighting.’

‘ To the‘compiler* of this notice he said,‘ with
reference to the permanency of our institutions,
when it was stated that, as they had lasted two
hundred years,it-was hoped they might be'perma-
nent, “True—but, as yet, you have room‘ enough
and bread enough, but how will it be when your
population becomes so dense that man touches
man, and there is no more room nor place ; how
Will it be then? I‘ give you,” added he, with a
smile, “ five hundred years for your experiment;
if your institutions stand five hundred years, they
may perhaps be permanent. ”’ »

The journal Whichhe commenced in this coun-
try and his remarks to individuals, amply prove
the great and uncommon activity of his scrutiniz-
ing powers. We find in- his journal even the
peculiarities of a black servant described ; his
manner of ringing'the breakfast bell, changing
the plates, and placing the knives and forks at the
table, &c. He speaks also of ‘a girl ‘about seven
or eight years old, ‘of delicate health, who ate at
church in a pew near him, dry leaves of mint,’

 

* Extract from a notice by Prof. Sillimah.

.159

He frequently spoke of persons and things, that
‘ a common observer would esteem as entirely un—
worthy of notice. ‘ ‘

The labors of Dr. Spurzheim as an anatomist,
have produced a reform in the study, of the ner-
vous system whichwill forever Sustain him in the
first rank of his profession. To be convinced of
this, we. have only to examine the state of knowl-
edgein relation to the anatomy, physiology, and
pathology of .the brain and spinal marrow, before
he devoted himself to the inVestigation of those
mostimportant branches of science.

' Sir Astley Cooper and Mr. Abernethy admitted
the..importance of his discoveries and readily ac-
knowledged his great merit. It is to. be regretted,
however, that some medical writers have had more
sense to use, than fairness and candor to admit,
the discoveries of Spurzheim. They have always
been ready to mention the source of" any position
which they considered untenable, while they kept
all authority out of sight whenever they had occa-
sion to use ideas which their judgment could not
but approve. ~This course of conduct in scientific
men shows a deficienCy of respect for truth and
justice that should bring upon them the marked
censure of every candid person. Not satisfied with
this species of injustice alone, some medical pro-
fessors have with unparalleled efl'rontery ascribed
to others the discoveries of Gall and Spurzheim;
than which a greater misrepresentation could

 

160

hardlybe made, as“ may be seen from a statement
of facts. given by. Dr. Spurzheim in a note to
Chenevix’s article, published in the ForeignQuar-
terlyReview. In the same work the reader may
find a "particular account of Spurzheim’sanatomi—
eal discoveries, as given by himself.

The improvements which Dr. Spurzheim made
in the seience of Phrenology are considered very
‘ important. The science received its present name
from him. , ‘ In extending my views,’ says he, ‘I
found it necessary to change the name again
(from Craniology), and have chosen that of Phre-
nology, which is» derived from two Greek Words;
_ 909m, mind, and 10709, discourse,“ and I understand-
by it, the doctrine of the special phenomena of .
thermind, and of the relationsibetween the mental
dispositions of the body, particularly the .brain.’

He raised thisbraneh of knowledge to the dig-
nity of a science, by a consistent philosophy, and
discovered, in a great degree, the true application
of its principles. Phrenelogy, with his improve-
ments, affords a most admirable system of educa—
tion. It is a system which is founded upon an
exact knowledge of our nature, and thereforeboth
simple and practical. It comprehends the intel-
lect and the feelings, and proposes a discipline
with reference. to both; it determines their extent
and mutual relations, and enables parents and
instructors to diieet the young mind with greate1
ceitainty of success.

161

His work upon this subject is of too valuable a
character not to be read and made a book of
reference by those who stand in any relation to
the rising generation. It is replete with knowledge
and advice-Which reaches every condition, and
which can be understood and reduced to practice.

The additions which Dr. Spurzheim made to
the number of the fundamental faculties, not be-

/ fore admitted by Dr. Gall, are eight. ‘But it is
not the number, it is the spirit of these modifica-
tions, which Phrenologists principally admire.’*

We present a, diagram Of the system such as
Dr. Gall made, and another comprising Dr. Spurz—
heim’s latest modifications.

/ /

L/

No. 1, Zengunstrz'eb, the instinct of generation.

No. 2, Jungenliebe, Kinderlz'ebe, the love of offspring.

N o. 3, .flnhdngh'chkeit, friendship, attachment.

No. 4,- Muth, Raufsinn, courage, self-defence.

No. 5, Wilrgsinn, murder, the wish to destroy.

No. 6, List, Schlauheit, Klughez't, cunning.

N0. 7, Eigenthfimsinn, the sentiment of property.

No. 8, Stolz, Hochmuth, Herschsucht, pride, self-esteem, haugh-
tiness.

No. 9, Eitelkez’t, Rhumsucht, Eln'gez'tz, vanity, ambition.

No. 10, Behuthsamkeit, Vorsicht, Vorsichtigkeit, eautiousness,
foresight, prudence.

N o. 11, Sachgeddchmiss, Erziehungs-fithigkest, the memory of
things, educability.

No. 19, Ortsum, Raumsinn, local memory.

No. 18, Personensirm, the memory of persons.

No. 14, PVortgcda'chtniss, verbal memory.

 

‘1' Chenevix’s article,in which may be found a. more detailed view of'
Dr. Spurzheim’s improvements.

W

162

N o. 15, Sprachforschungssinn, memory for languages.
No. ‘16, Farbensz'mt, colors.
No. 17, Tonsimt, music.
' N o. 18, Zahlensinn, number.
N o. 19, Kunstsinn, aptitude for the mechanical arts.
.No. 20 Vergleichender, Scharfsinn, comparative sagacity, apti-
tude for drawing comparisons.
No. 921, Metaphysischer Tiefsinn, metaphy sical depth ofthought,
aptitude for drawing conclusions.
No. 22, Witz, wit,
No. 23, Dichtergeist, poetry.
No. 24, Gutmi‘lthz'gkeit, «Mitlez'den, good-nature.
N 0. Q5, Durstellungssinn, mimicry.
No. 26, Theosophie, theosophy, religion.
No. 927, Festigkez't, firmness of character.

‘Philosophers,”said Spurzheim in one of his,
lectures, ‘ have merely spoken of the general
manifestations of the mind, and have given names
to them; but we must be more particular, we
[must specify the powers, and hence we are obliged
rue/either to speak in circumlocution, or to give new
names. Some people say they do not like new
names, but if I have an idea, must I not give it a
sign P If the first man gives names to all things
known to him, and if in future ages things are
discovered not known before, must we not” name
them? I will not, however, dispute about names,
only let us have the powers kept distinct; I am
ready to change the names at any time, if any
person will suggest better.’

Dr. Spurzheim’ s arrangement of the faculties is
comprised 1n Orders, geneia, species, '&C.

163
Special Faculties of the Mind. ORDER I.——Feelings, or flfec-
tive Faculties. (GEN US I.——Propens_ities.

TDesire to live. * Alimentiveness. l. Destructiveness.‘ 2.
Amativeness. 3. Philoprogenitiveness. 4. Adhesiveness. 5.
lnhabitiveness. 6. Combativeness. 7. Secretiveness. 8. Ac-
quisitiveness. 9. Constructiv‘eness. *

GEN US II.—Sentiments.

IO. Cautiousness.‘ 11. Approbativeness. 1‘2. Self-esteem. 13.
Benevolence. l4. Reverence. 15. Firmness. l6. Conscien-
tiousness. 17. Hope. 18. Marvellousness. 19. Ideality. 20.
Mirthfulness. ‘21. Imitation.

ORDER IL—Intelleclual Faculties. GENUS I.——Eac.temal
‘ Senses. (

‘ Voluntary motion. Feeling. Taste. Smell. Hearing.

Sight. '

. GEN US II.—Perceptive Faculties.

29. Individuality. :93. Configuration. 24. Size. 25. Weight
and resistance. 96. Coloring. Q7. Locality. 28. Order. 29.
Calculation. 30. Eventuality. 31. Time. 39. Tune. 33. Ar-
tificial language. '

GEN US III.—-Reflective Faculties.

34. Comparison. 35. Causality.

To take a comparative view of these distin-
guished philosophers, and to say which was the
greater of the two, Gall or Spurzheim, is a task
that we leave for abler hands to perform. Both
had their points of strength and originality, and
they both excelled in whatever they attempted to
accomplishrzil‘Eo express a preference is not to
decide the question, and when we evince our
partiality for Spurzheim as a :‘ilf‘osopher, we
rgiiiilis views, in

   

merely give an individual opinioingi

/

 

164

our estimation, are more philosophic than those
of Gall ; more consistent and more practical.
Spurzheim carefully studied all the parts of the
science with reference to each other, and aimed
at a perfect whole. - Gall did not do so much.

That Splurzheim was superior to Gall as an
anatomist, we believe all admit. This indeed was
to have been expected, since he made anatomy
his particular study, while Gall attended mostly to
physiology. ‘ Gall said to me,’ says Spurzhcim,
in one of his works published in Paris, 1820, ‘ on
the 5th of March, 1805, on the day of our departe
ure from Vienna, Let us prosecute our original
plan honorably, you Spurzheim as an anatomist
and I (Gall) as the physiologist.’

Even Gall himself, in the preface of their large
work (1809) says, ‘ Dr. Spurzheim, who for a
long time had been familiar with the physiologi-
cal part of my doctrine, and who was particularly
expert in anatomical researches, and in the dis—
section of the brain, formed the design of accom-
panying and of pursuing in common with me the
investigations which had for their end the anato-
my and physiology of the whole nervous system.’

We mention these particulars, as there seems
to have been a degree of uncertainty in the mind
of some writers with respect to the character of
Spurzheim’s connexion with Gall.

As a Christian, Dr. Spurzheim will ever be re-
membered with respect and admiration. His life

165

was a model of Christian excellence, and it was
eminently calculated to inspire reverence for the
doctrines of our Saviour. He was not a blind
partizan, searching for evidences that would favor
party views, but he always listened with great
kindness and attention to any proposition that was
made to him, and received or rejected it accord—
ing to plain reason. To those who would exclude
reason from the dominion of religion, he said,
‘Reason is the noble gift by which the Creator
has distinguished man from all other animated,
things. God, who is all wisdom and all reason,
could never Create man in his own likeness, as it
is said he did, and then forbid the employment of
the very faculties which must form a principal
feature 1n the resemblance.’ _

‘Whatever particular form of faith he may have
preferred, he firmly believed in the essential truths
of natural and revealed religion. He adopted
Christianity as a divine system, chiefly on the
grOund of its great internal evidence, its perfect
adaptation to human nature, and the spirit. of
truth'and divine philanthropy, which gives life to
all its precepts. All morality, he thought, was
contained in those two precepts, Thou shalt love
the Lord thy God, and thy neighbor as thyself.
All prayers, he thought, were'comprised in this
one, ‘ Father, thy will be done.’ *

 

* Prof. Follen.

166

Itwas his opinion that the Americans were too
.much engaged in doctrinal controversies to allow
the full effect of Christianity to appear in their
lives. He said, that he had lived‘ under limited
and absolute monarchies, but he had never been
under such restraints with respect to his religious
opinions, as he was in this country. ‘On almost
every Monday,’ said he,» ‘ the questions are asked,
f‘Did you attend church yesterday? Who did
you hear? How did you like? What do you
think of his doctrines .9,” &c.’ > ,

With regard to religion in the United States,
Dr. Spurz-heim says in his Journal, ‘I do not like
the system of religion in England and America.
The rich have their places 1n their churches, but
what shall the poor do. 9 There is more aristoc-
racy than in Germany, or France. The American
Churchdom is a worldly concern. Carpets, velvet
cushions, and curtains are worldly things.’

As but few read the same language alike, we
place the views of Dr. Spurzheim in relation to
Christianity in his own words, leaving it for every
individualto judge for himself of their import and
tendency. The following extracts are from his,
various works.

‘However delicate the object of religion may‘
be, I do not hesitate to examine it, placing, truth
above any other consideration, relying on the de-
crees of the all— —wise Creator, and being convinced
that hath 1s the c01ne1-stone of human happiness,

1,67
and that true Christianity will gain by free inves-
tigation.” ' 9' -'

‘But reason tells us that religious belief must
werk on kindness, reverence, just-ice‘in practice,
and that religionwcannot exclude intellect and
moral conduct. It also tells us that any religious
creed that does not tend tothe glory of God and
the general good of man, is objectionable and
may degenerate to demonism. Doctrines which
are contradictory in themselves, or contradict
common sense, must be surrounded with awe and
imposed; this is expedient to selfish or supersti-
tious theologians, but it is not in conformity with
reason and pure Christianity. Reason cannot
deny the reality of revelation; and it even finds '
in it a great motive of mOral conduct.’

‘It would have been more profitable to mankind
at large, if the teachers of religion had been pen-
etrated with the superiority of pure Christianity,
and’ if they had followed the example of their
great model, . Reason perfectly agrees with the
precepts, to refer every thing to God as the first
cause ; to venerate his almighty power and provi-
dence; to submit to his decrees and arrangement
of things; to feel gratitude for his benevolence,
and to adore him in truth and in spirit.’

‘Our religion or union with God or liking to
him, then, only consists in exertions of such
powers which constitute our higher nature. In
unfolding and enlarging these powers we truly

168
honor God. Nothing f01 c1g11 to 0m o1iginal
constitution can be required fiom us, and the
cultivation of our rational and melal existence is.
evidently the noblest tribute we can render to our
Creator and the end of our Godlike nature.’

‘ Whoever believes in the existence of God,
should consider religion as the most important
object of his reflections, and being personally con-
cerned in this respect, his union with God should
be left free from human authority, particularly
from the spirit of those who have seized upon it
astheir particular property.’ 1

‘Meanwhile, it is certain that they only usurp
the name of Christians, who by their enactments
prove that their sole aim is individual happiness;
or, who strive after riches and worldly distinctions,
and other advancement of their private estates;
or, who live at the expense of others; or, finally,
who are apt enough to laud, but ever ready to
act in contradiction to the precept of Christian-
ity. It is, indeed, blasphemous to bear the title
of Christian without acting up to the sacredvdutics
it requires. Let us, therefore, in acknowledging
the purity. of Christian morality, put into practice,
before we dare to a1rogate the noble name of
Christians.’

‘ Those, therefore, who would make exceptions
and say, Follow my words and not my deeds, have
no title to give rules of action to the community,
or to superintend theirfipractice. How noble was

 

169

the Saying of Christ in reference to this point,
“If I do .not the works of my Father, believe me
not.” ’

‘ How superior and noble are the principles of
Christianity; they prohibit anger, hatred and re-
venge, and order him not to return evil for evil,
they command forgiveness for every offence seven
times in a day, and ‘seventy times seven, if asked
for; to love our enemies; to bless them that curse
us, and to do good to them that hate us. They
interdict all selfish passions, and declare our neigh-
bors every one who does the will of God.’

‘ True Christianity will gain, by every step
which is made in the knowledge of man.’

‘ Christian principles are not sufficiently exer‘
cised in society, yet it is not, on this account, con—
sidered superfluous to teach them; and he Who
loves mankind will wish for their promulgation.7

‘ Gospel-preaching is infinite, but many of those
who deliver exquisite sermons are too often oblig-
ed to add, Do what I say, and not what I do.
Now if they themselves show no faith by their
works, how can they expect «others to do so i?

‘ As Christianity evidently tends to unite all
men in the presence of God, it appears to me,
that we are entitled to reject every interpretation
of any passage of the gospel which does not agree
with general peace. The superiority of the Chris—
tian principles of morality, is proved and recom-

x .

I70

mended by their good efiects; and, in thisway,
belief is converted into conviction.’

‘Now, the general aim of all; legislation ought
to be the happiness of mankind, combined, as far
liaspoSsible, with that of' each individual; or, in
‘j the language of Phrenology, it ought to be to
establish the natural morality, confirmed by true
Christianity.’

" Man being positively endowed with moral and
religious feelings as well as with vegetative func-
tions and intellectual faculties, it is my business to
’ speak of the former as well as of the latter. Nay,
true religion is central truth, and all knowledge,
in my Opinion, should be gathered round it.’

‘ Have men any right mutually to employ their
wills as rules of moral conduct .9 They most cer-
tainly have not. There is but one willthat ought
to be done, the will of God, and this, in morality,
commands imperiously to man, “ Thou shalt love
thy neighbor as thyself.”

‘ May the doctrine of .Mo-rality become a science .9
There can be no doubt it may by studying the
laws of the Creator, and by comparing them with
pure Christianity}

‘ Phrenology being true, can 213 be in opposition to
pure Christianity ?

‘ This 1s impossible, as no truth, either physical
Or moral, can be 111 opposition to any other. Chris-
tianity and Phrenology, when well understood, will
give mutual assistance to each other.’

171

-‘ Is the Phrenologist entitled to speak of Chris-
tianity, and if so, howfar .9

‘The Phrenologist has the right to examine
whether Christianity is adapted to the innate dis-
positions ’of man, and he is delighted in seeing it
in' perfect harmony with the human nature.’

‘ What can be the end of true religion .9

‘ The glory of God, and the good of man.”

In no place are the pre-eminent claims of
Spurzheim as a man, as a philosopher and as a ,
Christian, more fully known and appreciated; than
in Edinburgh. There, talent and industry have
been devoted to the study of his doctrines, with
a zeal which reflects honor upon science and
upon man. We therefore think it appropriate to
close our biography with the. following extracts
from the proceedings of the Edinburgh Phreno-
logical Society, December 13, 1832, in relation
to his death"

James Simpson, Esq. in the ehair.-———After the
discussion on the papers read to the meeting, the
President addressed the Society in nearly the fol-
lowing words :—

GENTLEMEN,—-Du1‘lng the twelve years of this
society’s existence, no communication has ever
been made to it so afflicting as that which it is
now my painful duty to make to you. Dr. Spurz-
heim is no more. He died of fever, brought on
/' by over—exertion in his great vocation, at Boston,

* Philosophical Catechism of the NaturalLaws of Man,

172

in the United‘States, on the 10th day of last
month. i ,

‘The death of Dr. Gall, the great founder of
Phrenology,‘was not without its alleviations. He
had run his course, had done all that seemed in
the decrees of the All-wise, allotted him on earth
to do, and fell like a shock of corn fully ripe.
Above all, Dr. Spurzheim his great pupil survived.
heir of all his master’s wealth, and richer than
g even that master [in treasuresof his own. But
Dr. Spurzheim himself is now snatched away in
the midst of his usefulness; at the summit of his
power, about to pour the true philosophy of man,
like a flood of light on the transatlantic world,
this is indeed a blow almost devoid of alleviation.

‘ And yet hope deserts us not. To his own ge-
nius we oWe the discovery of [the organ of Hope,
and a beautiful exposition of its functions. As
we bend over his early grave, a ray breaks forth
even from that dark abode. America has cele—
brated his obsequies with public honors, and ranks
him with the illustrious dead, Europe will sanc-
tion the award. His philosophic page will live,
and even pride and prejudice will look into the
philosophy, when the philosopher whom they
shunned when alive, is no more. Galileo,lNew-
ton, and Harvey, were all destined to teach from
the tomb ; so are Spurzheim and Gall. They too
are among the great departed, “who are dead yet
speak,” and many a kindred genius will yet arise

Jr: .-,.1

173

to listento theirvoice. The minds already la-
boring in-‘the great work, by them bequeathed,
will be stimulated by the very thought that they
are bereft of their leaders. Alhand to grasp all
the inheritance may not be ; but there doeslive a
prophet who will wear gracefully the mantle that
has now descended upon him. May all of us,
however humbly each, make redoubled exertions,
to do that which our teacher would have urged
us to do with his. dying accents ; promote by all
that in us lies the-cause for which he lived and in
which he died. His labors were as expansive as
they were indefatigable, no scope was too great
for them; he had gone to add the new world to
the old in one wide empire of truth. Alas! that
America’s first tribute to her illustrious guest
should be a grave, and a monument! Be her’s
the care and custody of his honored remains; the
spirit of his genius is every where; his memory is
the cherished legacy of the human race.’

Mr. Combe then read to the society a letter
dated New York, November 16, 1832, from Rob-
ert Mc Kibbin, M. D. detailing the particulars of
Dr. Spurzheim’s death, and another letter dated
Boston, Nov. 15, 183?, from Mr. Nahum Capen,
to a similar effect. ,

. The following resolutions were moved by Mr.
Combe, seconded by Mr. Dun, and adopted unan-
imously.

‘ First, that this society have heard the commu«

174

nication now made, with sentiments of the most
heartfelt regret. While they deplore the prema-
ture death of Dr. Spurzheim, as by far the great-
est loss which the philosophy of mind and man
can in their present state sustain, they lament it
as an especial bereavement to themselves of a
valued and beloved benefactor and friend.

‘Secondly, that this society feel deeply, and,
considering their intimate and affectionate rela-
tion to the illustrious deceased, gratefully, the
intense concern manifested by the citizens of
Boston, ovel his sick- ~bed, the public sorrow for
his loss, and the intended honors to his remains,
and his memory, and they experience comfort in
the reflection, since it was 'in the Divine deemes
that that great man was so soon to be taken away,
that he did finish his mortal career in the midst
of a people enlightened enough to discern his
distinguished talents and worth, and duly to ap-
preciate the philos0phy which he had come among
them to teach.’ ‘

 

PHRENOLOGY,

IN CONNEXION WITH THE

STUDY OF PHYSIOGNOMY.

 

 

INTRODUCTION.

_——-—-

THE word Physiognomy, considered etymologi-

cally, signifies the \knowledge of nature at large.-

Sometimes, however, it is employed to designate
the~configuration, and, even more commonly, the
expression of the countenance. In another sense,
again, it is used to imply a knowledge of the ex-

ternal signs which proclaim internal qualities. It—

is in the latter aeceptation that I shall employ the
term in this volume. ‘ V

Entire nature, therefore, may be comprehended
in the study of physiognomy; inanimate objects
as well as living beings are included : there is, for
instance, a physiognomy of the heavens : some
forms and characters of clouds portend wind,
certain others rain, others thunder, others fine
weather, Ste.

Again, the husbandman judges by the aspect of
the soil whether it be dry or wet, light or heavy,
rich or poor, adapted to the production of wheat,
barley, grass, potatoes, or fruit—trees.

In botany, too, a very important branch, viz.
v

/

178

judgment in regard to the healthy or diseased
state of plants, depends on the observance of ex—
ternal signs. The gardener regards that tree as
weak which begins to lese its leaves at the end
of the branches.

Guided by their appearance, we choose or reject
apples, oranges, and other fruits. We frequently
say, This pear, or this orange has a nice look—it
seems to be good.

The qualities of animals, more0ver, are exhib-
ited in their physiogriomy. celerity is visible in
the configuration of the roe, sluggishness in that
of the bear ;' innocence in the countenance of the
lamb, and general activity in the 1apid motions of
the monkey" 5 eyes.

Medical men speak of consumptive or apoplec-
tic conformations of body; they judge of the cor-
poreal state, in regard to health or disease, by
the heat and appearance of the skin by the pulse
and respiiation, by the countenance and other
external signs.

The muscular configuration of the Hercules,
as indicating strength, and the graceful figure of
the Hebe, a1e generally admired. Finally, the
affective and intellectual characteis of man, in
the healthy and diseased states, are pioclairned
by physiognomical signs. In looking around us,
we distinguish, as by intuition, the benevolent,
candid, and modest individual from another Who
is cruel, artful, and haughty.

7. {we}? {woe

m , .lm»), .14

179

A man,vfull of candor and probity, says Marcus
Aurelius, spreads around him a perfume of a char—
acteristic nature ; his soul and character are seen
in his face and in his eyes.

4 Persons without education, who have no recol-
lection of ever having heard of physiognomy,
nay children and animals, are physiognomists.
Even they who oppose the study of physiognomy
frequently make use of its language ;' they speak,
for instance, of noble, fierce, severe, bold, placid,
thinking, benevolent, and open countenances; of
the exterior of a priest, philosopher, fool, knave,
&c. ;they say, I like the look of that pe1son;
or, I. could not place any confidence on such a
man, 82c. ,

Moreover, poets and philosophers, both of an—
cient and modern times, have always made use
of many physiognomical expressions. Solomon
said: ‘A haughty person, a wicked man, walks
. with a froward month, he winks with his eyes, he

" speaks with his feet, he teaches with his fingers.He

Ecclesiasticus observed, ‘ that the heart of a man
changes his countenance, whether it be for good
or for evil ; and a merry heart makes a cheerful
countenance ’1' ‘The envious man has a wicked
eye, he turns away his face and despises man. ’1‘
‘ A man may be known by his look, and one that
has understanding by his‘icoilnteniance, when thou

 

* Prov. vi. 12 13. menu's. 21111.25, iEcclus. xiv. 8.

W1

180

meetes’t- hi'm.’\*—Aristotle looked for external
signs in- the configuration and motions of the
bodily parts. Cicero, Leibnitz, Herder, and
many other ancient and modern writers have
treated of this subject. ‘You will make a choice,’
says Montaigne, ‘between persons who are un-
known to you; you'Will prefer one to another,
and this nOt on account of mere beauty of form.
Some faces are agreeable, others unpleasant.
There is an art of knowing the look of good-
natured, weak-minded, wicked, melancholic, and
other persons.’ Bacon classed physiognomy

‘ among the sciences, and remarked that it was
founded on observation, and ought to be culti-
vated as- a branch of natural history. Lavater
acquired great reputation by his physiognomical
investigations. Finally, painters, sculptors, actors,
and all who play their parts in society at large,
must feel anxious to learn something of such a
subject.

Is it not then astonishing that this science
should consist of mere isolated observations still
unreduced to principles? Every one is con-
scious of the various impressions made on him
by others, but no one can in any wise account
for them.

The question then is, whether or not it be pos-
sible, by observation and induction, to determine

 

” Ecclus. xix. 29.

 

181

physiognomical signs, in regard to the fundamen-
tal powers‘of the mind? Lavater, who wrote
fragments on ’physiognomy, and who styles— him-
self a fragment of a physiognomist, maintains,
neVertheless, that physiognomy exists as a true
science. With this opinion of Lavater I agree
entirely. -

Let us, therefore, begin by determining where-
in the study of the‘physiognomical signs "of the
affective and intellectual faculties of man consists,
Whether, for instance, the respective signs are
to be sought for in the size and configuration of
, the hard parts, or in the motions of the soft and
flexible ones. This distinction between signs
dependent on configuration and organic constitu-
tion, and those emanating from gestures and mo-
tions, is essential to the establishment of prin-
ciples. Signs of the first kind proclaim innate
dispositions and capacities of action. They con—
stitute the study ofphysiognomy, strictly speaking.
Signs of the second kind, again, indicate powers
in action, and constitute what is called pathogno-
mg, or natural language. The latter description
of signs is not included in the plan of this work;
it will be examined in a separate treatise: at
present I treat of the physiognomical signs alone.

Whilst some who cultivate physiognomy look
for signs over the whole of the body, others
search for them in particular parts of it only.
Lavater conceived it possible to discover physi-

182

ognomical signs of the affective and intellectual
powers, in the whole body. He declares posi-
tively, that the same force builds up every part;
that such an eye supposes such a forehead and
such a beard; in short, that each isolated part
indicates the configuration of the whole, as, for
example, that all parts are oval if the head pre—
sent that form: hence that man is a unit, and
that his size, form, color, hair, nose, mouth, skin,
ears, hands, feet, .lbones, muscles, arteries, veins,
nerves, voice, affections, passions, 8L0. are all and
ever in harmony with each other. I
7 According to this hypothesis, an unsightly per—
son ought to be the concomitant of an unenvia-
ble, soul. The contrary of this, however, isob-
served every day. Esop and Socrates are proofs
that a fine form is not necessary to greatness of
talent and to generosity of feeling. ' Indeed,
Euripides, Plutarch, and Seneca have long ago
maintained the inaccuracy of such an opinion.
Lavater himself was obliged to acknowledge, that
ungainly forms are sometimes combined with hon—
esty of character, and that individuals, beautiful
and well-proportioned, are occasionally deceitful.
‘ I have often seen (says he) a contradiction be—
tween the solid and flexible parts, and every one
may possess certain qualities, without the respect-
ive signs.’ He, therefore, admits exceptions, and
his assertions contradict each other.

This, however, is not the case in nature. She

 

183

makes no exceptiOns from her laws, and is never
in contradiction with herself. Moreover, the in-
dividual parts of the body are not proportionate
to each other. ‘The head of Pericles was too
large for his body, hence the ancient artists who
made his bust thought it necessary to conceal
this disproportion by coVering the head with a
helmet; ‘On the other hand, small heads are
often found upon large bodies.’ There is occa-
sionally a resemblance observable between the
.nose,mouth, or some other part of different indi-
viduals, whilst all the rest of their persons is
extremely unlike.' Now, as every part has its
particular function, and as each part indicates its
special dispositions, it is impossible to find in any
one part physiognomical- sign of the functions
performed by any other part whatever.

It will be suflicient for my purpose merely to
mention the error committed by those writers
who, after La Porte, Lebrun, and-others, compare
the human .face With that of certain animals.
These comparisons, like fortune—telling and chiro—
mancy, or the interpretation of moral dispositions
from the form of the hand, are to be classed among
the aberrations of the human understanding.

Innumerable observations have proved, that
the affective and intellectual faculties,.as innate /
. dispositions, are manifested by various parts oi"
the brain. Hence the physiognomical signs of.
these faculties are to be sought for in the size and

«184

organic constitution of the cerebral parts. Sev-
eral physiognomists, particularly Lavater, have
' already pointed out a few general signs of this
kind in the configuration of the whole head, and
in that of the \ forehead; but it is necessary to do
more than this, viz. to determine individually the
parts appropriated to, and the signsof the Special
faculties, and also of the several combinations of
these which constitute determinate characters.

From . numerous observations it further results,
that not the size only, but also the organic cogn—
stitutio-n of the cerebral parts, must be taken
f into consideration before physiognomical signs of
' the mental operations can be established. They
who attendto the mere size of the organs, and
they who derive all from the influence of bodily
constitution, or temperament, as it is called, are
equally in error.- For information in regard to
the temperaments,l refer to my work on phre-
nology.* V '

In this, as in every other subject of inquiry, it
is important to distinguish between theory and
practice. _The true principles of a science may
be established, but those who apply them may err.-

L-avater avows that he often made mistakes,
and that» he met with many persons in whom he
could discover no particular sign whatever. Nev-
ertheless, he was persuaded of the reality of phys-

 

* Page 30.

 

 

185

iognomy as a science.- The art of surgery is posi—
tive, yet there cannot be a doubt but that legs
have been amputated which might have been
saved; and in the practice of their art, all surgeons
have not the same dexterity. Every physician has
not equal facility in distinguishing diseases; the
healing art, nevertheless, exists. , The adversaries
of phrenology are sedulous, and ready enough in
exposing the errors which Dr. Gall and I and Our
disciples have committed, but they carefully ab-
stain from all mention of the numerous facts
which we cite in‘ support of -our opinions.» I do
not conceive that phrenology has reached perfec-
tion now, nor do I hope that its application, even
when perfect, will always be without error. I
have frequently been obliged to rectify my judg-
ment, but I always endeavor to profit by my
mistakes. If the study of physiognomy is to be
abandoned, because they Who practise it have
committed errors, there is no art or science which
should not, for a like reason, be given up. Is
there any chemist, physician, general, artist, law-
yer, or priest, who can say that he has never erred
in the practice of his profession P

Let us observe farther, that in the study of
physiognomy, as of every other science, there are
few who take “pleasure in reflecting on its prin—
ciples. Man is naturally more disposed to ad—
mire the efi‘ects of'an ingenious machine than to
examine the mechanical laws according to which

2

186

- it is constructed. He likes better to visit a col-
lection of butterflies than to inquire into the laws
of nature, and would rather see the passions in
action upon the stage, than search for their causes
in the world- around him. _

The figures of any work that contains plates
almost Certainly attract attentiOn first .; and its
contents, if philosOphical, are always examined
last of all. J. J. Reusseau, in Saying that the
state of reflection is unnatural to man, and that
he who reflects is a depraved anima_,l had pro—
bably remarked, that the great majority of man-
kind are'afraid of study, that they prefer amuse-
ment to instruction, and individual knowledge to
reasoning.

Praetical knowledge, all must allow, is import-
ant, but it ought to be combined with principles.
My object 1s to teach both theory and practice.

The subject of this volume is a practical appli-
cation of phrenolog y, which will, at the same
time, illustrate and aid in proving the science.
To study nature by means of figures and artificial
representations is less certain and less agreeable
than to observe her in herself. Yet theinforma-
tion conveyed by delineations of forms is more
ample and more accurate than can be communi-
cated by mere description”. Hence those who
would become phrenologists, derive far the great—
est advantage from a course of practical lectures,
although the same number of forms be not there

 

r' » ~g..—me3~w-v.ww~nx"\v‘ * ,_ v:,,~.v:.-c j"" * ' ' '

187

sliewn as. are, or may be, mentioned in books.
The reason offthis is, that notions of size and
form can scarcely be acquired from any descrip-
tion, whilst they are gained. at once by means of
the touch and sight. -
Moreover, reading does net excite the same
degree of attention as demonstration. . In read-
ing, for instance, of differences between the heads
and brains of carnivorous and herbivorous ani-
mals, the attention is less fixed than when the
actual heads and brains are placed before us, and
their points of difference are ascertained bythe
eye and the hand. Finally, ocular demonstration
has more weight, and carries conviction more
forcibly with it than a mere report.- 4
Those of my readers who incline to interest
themselves in the study and scientific discussion
of the principles of _phrenology,l must refer to
the respective publications on that science, and
on the philosophy of which it forms the basis.
Here I confine myself" to historical facts, which,
if true, will occur and be observed again. Let
those, therefore, who would see with their own
eyes, observe individuals distinguished by pecu-
liarity of character or greatness of talents, and
examine the size and configuration of the con-
comitant heads, and they will find that nature is
not influenced by false and subtle argumentations.
I shall subdivide this, the first part of the work,
into two sections. In the first I shall make

188

some observations \on bodily configuration and
organic constitution generally, in connexion with
adaptatiOn to peculiar functions; on the differ-
VenCe in the heads and faces of individuals, whose
characters are opposed to each other; and on the
difference between the heads of 'the sexes and of
different nations , in the second, I shall compare
the characters of various individuals, with the
accompanying cerebral organizationr

._ In order to escape all cabalistic quibbling on
the part of adversaries, I repeat once more, that
the size of thebrain is not the only condition
1 which gives energy to its functions ; but that the
"i bodily constitution, and the exercise, and the mu—
tual influence of the faculties also modify their
activity. I repeat, too, that I make a distinction
between innate dispositions and the activity they
possess, and also betweenrsigns of dispositions
and signs of their activity. I add, that I treat in
this place of physiognomical signs only, 2'. e. of
signs which indicate innate dispositions.

189

, SECTION I.

i 0f the Physiognomical Signs of the Bod J, Face,
and Head 1n general.

It is scarcely necessary to remark, that the or-
ganization of the body being destined to certain
functions, must act with more or less energy and
facility, according as the conditions necessary
inhere in its nature; for this is only saying, that
there is a relation between a cause and its effect.
The discovery of the conditions which are neces—
sary to the performance of function is the object
of physiognomical research. This section will be
found subdivided into three chapters '3 the first of
these treats of the body, the second of the face,
and the third of the head. '

CHAPTER. I.

0f the Physiognomical Signs of the Body.

The physiognomical signs of the body are of two
kinds: they relate to the size and configuration
of the body, or they concern its intimate consti-
tution. I

190

I —-Qf the Size and Configuration of the Body.

The influence of the body on its functions, and

the external signs which indicate more or less fa—y

cility of acting are generally enough recognised.
Short and thick limbs are commonly considered
as signs of strength long and slender limbs as
indications.ofcelerity. A courier must have
good lungs, a blacksmith muscular arms, and so
on. The graceful and delicate form .of an Anti-
nous can never be supposedcapable of the labors
for which the ponderous figures of a Hercules
and a Milo proclaim their fitness. No artist will
ever conceive Jupiter with. a misshapen Faun or
a Cyclops for his cupbearer. The bodily con-
figuration of an actor is of great importance to
the effective representation of many characters.
It appears evident then, that ce1tain sizes and
forms of the body have been felt as fitting it for
the performanCe of particular functions. But it
may still be asked, whether the qualities of the
body at large indicate the affective and intellec-
tual dispositions? Experience proves that they
do not: sentiments and talents bear no kind of
relation to the size and form of the whole body ;
nay, it would even seem that Very tall men are
commonly less gifted with understanding than
persons of middling size.

 

 

191'

II. —0f the Organic. Constitution or Temperament
of the Bod y

The detailed *considerationof the influence of
the organic constitution of the body belongs to
physiology. / Here I only mention that I employ
the word temperament in reference to mixtures of
the constituent elements of‘the body There can
be no doubt but the functions which- contribute
particularly to nutrition, those, for instance, of
the stomach, liver,'intestines, ; lungs, heart, as
they are in a healthy or diseased state, modify the
whole. organization, and influence the energy with
which the individual parts act.' Sometimes it
would appear as if the vital poWer were con-
centrated in one system, to the detriment of all
the others. The muscular or athletic constitu-
tion is often possessed of. very little nervous sen—
sibility; and, on the other hand, great activity of
the brain seems frequently to check muscular de-
velopment’.

Thus it is important, in a physiological point of
view, to take into account the peculiar constitu-
tion or temperament of individuals, not as the
cause of determinate faculties, but as influencing
the energy with which the special functions of
the several organs are manifested. Their activ-
ity, generally is diminished by disorder in the
functions of vegetative life, and it is favored by

192

the sanguine, and still more by the nervous, con-
stitution. A lymphatic, a sanguine, a bilious, and
a nervous temperament, are therefore spoken of
with perfect propriety, as indicating four degrees
of activity in the vegetative and phrenic func-
tions; but determinate faculties of the mind are
erroneously ascribed to individual temperaments;
memory, for instance, and sensuality to the san—
guine constitution, irascibility and, penetration to
the bilious, and so on.

In the sense just mentioned I admit four tem—
peraments, in reference to the manifestation of
the mental powers. ‘

.The lymphatic constitution, or phlegmatic
temperament is indicated by a pale white skin,
fair hair, roundness of form, and repletion of the
cellular tissue. The flesh is soft, the vital actions
are languid, the pulse isfeeble; all indicates slow-
ness and weakness in the vegetative, affective,
and intellectual functions. Pl. i. fig. 1.
if 2. The sanguine temperament is proclaimed by
a tolerable consistency of flesh, moderate plump-
ness of parts, light or chestnut hai1, blue eyes,
great activity of the arterial system, a strong, full,
“and frequent pulse, and an animated counte-
nance. Persons thus constituted are eaSily af-
fected by external impressions, and possess g1eat—
er energy than those of the former temperament.
Pl. i. fig. 2

3.. The bilious temperament is characterised by

 

. 14.3““

     

1’1. I

 

Z’e walls to nip ,7; 13/100 5/ .y .17 05' to n‘

 

 

 

193

black‘hair, a dark, yellowish, or brown skin,
black eyes, moderately full, but firm muscles, and
harshly-expressed forms.’ Those endowed with
this constitution have a strongly marked and de-
cided expression of countenance; they manifest
great general activity, and funCtional energy. Pl.
i. fig. 3, Brutus.-

4. The external signs of the nervous tempera-
ment are fine thin hair, delicate health, general
emaciation, and smallness of the muscles, rapid-
ity in the mUscular actions, vivacity in the sen-
sations. The nervous system of individuals so
constituted, preponderates extremely, and they
exhibit great nervous sensibility. Pl. i. fig. 4,
Montesquieu. \

These four temperaments are seldom to be ob—
served pure and unmixed; it is even difficult to
meet them without modifications. They are most—
ly found conjoined, and occur as lymphatic-san-
‘I guine, lymphatic-biliOus, sanguine-lymphatic, san-
guine-bilious, sanguine—nervous, bilious-lymphatic,
bilious—sanguine, bilious-nervous, &c. The indi-
vidual temperaments which predominate may be
determined, but it is difficult to point out every
modification.

[IL—On the Physiognomical Signs of the Body of
the Sexes.

The signs which characterize the bodies of both

it

 

‘194
sexes are examined in many anatomical and phy-
siological works: these may therefore be con-
sulted by those who would study this branch in
detail. A few general observations will answer
my purpose here. The female body is generally
smaller, and more delicate than the male; the
extremities too are shorter and proportionately
more slender, the projections of the bones less
marked, the neck apparently longer, in Conse-
quence of the shoulders drooping considerably,
the larynx less prominent, the clavicle lcss curved,
, the chest shorter but more expanded, the sternum
shorter but broader, the lumbar vertebrae longer,
the abdomen larger, the necks of the thigh bones
longer and more transverse, and the pelvis rela-
tively more capacious in the female, than in the
male. If the female body he placed between
two. parallel lines drawn so as just to include the
chest, the pelvis will be seen to extend beyond
them (Pl. ii. fig. 3.); whilst the male body simi-
larly circumstanced, will have its pelvis contained
within the lines, and the shoulders projecting be-
yond them. (Pl. ii. fig. 4.) Thus the chest is rel-
atively wider in man, the pelvis in woman. More—
over, in the female constitution the lymphatic
and cellular systems predominate; the figure,
therefore, is rounder, the parts softer, the whole
more graceful and pliant than the male form, the
general exterior of which is marked by angular-
ity and hardness or boldness of outline. The

 

PIE.

 

1‘19. 2'

‘ ”We: J
.a a £K¥i <

 

 

 

195

bodies of both sexes, then, being destined by na-
ture to. different functions, are modified accord-
ingly; and he whose eye is somewhat exercised
in appreciating forms, will at once detect the fe-
male in male, and the male in female, attire.
There can be no necessity for multiplying proofs
upon this subject. The truth of my proposition
is indeed generally admitted, and I only mention

the matter here, for the sake of bringing it intO»

connexion with new considerations.

CHAPTER II.
On the Physéognomical Signs of the Face.

We are all in the habit of examining features
and countenances; artists, especially, pay partic-
ular attention to such points, and it is generally
admitted that no two faces are exactly alike. Shall
we inquire, then, are there certain faces which
correspond with individUal characters ? In order
to have a right apprehension of this subject, it will
be necessary to call to mind the difference which
has been established between physiognomical and
pathognomical signs. This done, we can then
say positively, that neither does the configuration
of the whole face, nor of any of its parts, except
as development of brain is concerned, indicate the

M

196

dispositions of the mind ; the same character and
the same talents may be observed in persons of
different. size and form, or whose nose, mouth,
chin, cheeks, &c. are extremely different; and on
the other hand, individuals endowed with different
talents may often be seen who hear a strong re—
semblance to each other. Individuals with beau—
tiful, plain, and ugly faces may be eminent indif-
ferently in virtue, or in vice.’ The nose and cheeks
of the wisest of men, cocrates, certainly exhibit
no sign of superiority. In order to show the er-
roneous proceeding of those who confound the
configuration of the face with the movements of
its soft parts, I shall copy some figures from the
work of Lavater, and add his judgment upon
them.

Pl. iii. presents portraits of four persons of su-
perior talents: fig. 1. is Vesalius; fig. 2. Gessner;
fig. 3. Descartes, and fig. 4. an individual “not
named by Lavater. These four faces and their
individual parts are certainly very unlike each
other; but let us see what Lavater thinks of them.*
The portrait of iVesalius, says he, deserves the
attention of an enlightened physiognomist. The
nose alone indicates a sound and solid judgment,
or, in better terms, is inseparable from good sense.

In the profile of John Gessner, Lavater found
the expression of the deepest judgment, of im—

 

“‘ Fragment vii. The Study of the Intellectual Physiognomies.

   

PIE.

 

Pendletaro’s Lithogz' Barton. .

 

197

mense- learning, of extraordinary~facility in deter‘
mining with precision the objects of the senses
by abstract signs; of an astonishing capacity for
arrangement and classification, of superior talents
for comparing objects, of an excellent, benevolent
character, great modesty, exemplary patience,
strong probity and truly christian sentiments.

The portrait of Descartes, according to Lava-
ter, proclaims one of the greatest geniuses, one,
of those who owe every thing to themselves, who
are constantly urged forward, and maintained by
their own powers, who remove obstacles and im~
pediments of every description, Opening up new
paths, and occupying unknown fields.

0f the fourth figure Lavater says, it is impos-
sible to comprehend the judgment of this man.
His views are exceedingly precise. He can ex-
amine objects mediately or immediately, his opin-
ion is always clear, and the most suitable expres-
sions indicate his ideas. He readily recollects
external impressions, and learns with ease the
most difficult languages. Moreover his judgment
is sound and excellent. The most perfect wisdom
shines in his look, and appears in the form of his
nose.

Now as the chins, lips, cheeks and noses of
these four illustrious persons present very different
configurations, I think that Lavater’s opinion of
their talents 'and characters was formed from the
expression produced by the motions of the soft

198

. parts; that is, from pathognomical signs, rather
than from the configuration of the different mem-
'bers of their faces. The language of Lavater IS
obviously always vague , he seldom or never spe—
‘cifies the particular form of the part on which he
f0unds his judgment.

Yet itvis true that certain formso-f face do agree
better than others with certain characters. This,
however, happens not because configuration of
face produces character, but because configura-
tion of face is aneffect of the agency of'certain
natural laws with which this is of course in har—
mony, The artist, therefore, requires to design
his figures in harmony with the characters he
would express; to portray a severe and unbend-
ing character, he will certainly never choose the
head of a Madonna as the medium for embodying
his conception ; neither will he, with the view of
exhibiting the mild and gentle character of a Saint
John, ever fix on such a form as that of a Pope
Gregory VlI, (Pl. xx. fig. 1.) The countenance
of an actor is also admitted to harmonize or to
disagree with the particular characters he may
perform. Nevertheless, it remains certain that
the same character is to be observed in conjunc—
tion with very dissimilar faces, and that the char- _
acter by no means depends on the configuration
of the face, although the face and character har—
monize, just as do all the parts of a good picture.
In a landscape, for instance, if all the objects on

199

shore indicate tranquillity and repose, the sea is
neverr‘epresented as agitated by a tempest.

Of the Faces qf the Sexes.

It is not by the beard only that the male is dis-
tinguished from the female face. This part, like
the body in general, has characteristic peculiari-
ties in’ each ,sex. The features of the feminine
countenance as well as body, are softer, rounder
and more flexible than those of ,the male, which,
in harmony with the outlines of his person at large,
are‘ angular, hard and stiff. Although the analogy
in the general outline of the two figures 1 and 2,
Pl. ii. be very'evident, still the former is at once
recognised for a female, the latter for a male coun—
tenance. But, indeed, the characteristic features
of the male and female face are generally enough
understood. Occasionally, however, deviations
from the general law occur, and female faces may
sometimes be observed which resemble the male
countenance, or the contrary. The expression of
‘ a masculine countenance,’ in reference to a wo-
man, proves that such exceptions have been noted.

Of National Faces.

Experience shows that the majority of individu-
als composing nations have something character—
istic in their countenances. The Chinese can

200

never be confounded with the. English face; the
Negro can never, be taken for an Italian, nor the
Grecian for an Esquimaux. The Jews, though
they have been dispersed over all the countries,
and. have lived in all the climates of the globe for
many centuries, still preserve a particular and
distinguishing physiognomyu Peculiarities even
mark the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin; in
that of Judah, for example, the face is round, and
the cheeks are prominent, While in the tribe of
Benjamin, the face is lengthened, the cheeks are
but slightly prominent, the nose is aquiline, and
the eyes lively; the whole, in short, composes
What is called an oriental countenance.

To observe varieties in national physiognomy,
it is not necessary to visit foreign or extremely
remote countries. We need not take ajourney
to Arabia, Madagascar, China, or Mexico, for this
purpose ; we have but to examine the inhabitants
of different provinces of the same country to be
convinced of the great variety that reigns; in
France, for instance, we may observe the natives
of Picardy, of Normandy, of Burgundy, of Gas-
cogny, 8:0. to be very different in appearance
from each other. The Westphalians, Saxons,
Bavarians, Suabians, &c. have all very different
physiognomies. The inhabitants of the south-
west of Scotland, those of the north-east, and
those of the Highlands, belong to three different
races. England and Ireland, having been occu—

 

 

 

#0 .

 

my. /

 

 

Fig.4.

) l:
u?

I, .

l’endleton‘s Iithoy.’ Boston].

 

 

3201

pied by various nations, particular districts of
each have a population originally different. In
I the county of \Norfolk the same round and well-
fed figures are seemwhich Rubens has transferred
to his canvaSs from natives of Holland. On the
borders between Scotland and England, - the
Roman form of face is still found. \ In the south,
again, the Saxon face is very common. In short,
there are, beyond any doubt, national faces. The
figs. '1, 2, and 3, of P]. iv. will never be taken for

Grecian beauties; did I find {a face like fig. 4, of i

the same plate, in England or Ireland, I should at
once consider it as of foreign extraction. The
first figure is taken from the work of M. Choris.*
it is the portrait of a chief of Malayan origin of
the gulf Kutusoff‘Smolensky. The second is the
portrait of Hyder Aly, a khan of Mongolian blood;
the third is easily distinguished as the likeness of
a Jew; and the fourth is the portrait of Hannibal.

On account of the importance and interesting
nature“ of the subject, I shall still give four por-

traits as national examples, all of which may fre— '

quently be observed in Europe.

Pl. v. fig. 1, is Buchanan, a configuration .of
more common occurrence in the south, than in
the north of Europe ; I have, however, seen it in
the south-western part of Ireland, and in the cor-
responding district of Scotland. The forehead

 

* Voyage Pittoresque autour du Monde, Paris, 1820.

BB

fl?

202

,is large, high, and inclined at little backwards;
the root of the nose is prominent, the nose long
. and somewhat aquiline; the checks are little de—
veloped, the. mouth and lips middlingly so, the
v‘chiniis prominent; the parts of the face are, in
general, elongated and slender, and its Whole form
inclines to the conical. LThe temperament of this
race is mostly a compound of the bilious with the
nervous. . ‘ ‘ a . .

Thisconfiguration resembles that which the
{Grecian artists selected as the finest and most 4
beautiful of all, that, in fine, which is commonly
called the Grecian face. However, as a great
many of the eminent men of Greece, whose por-
traits have‘ reached us, present a configuration
very different from that we have described, for
instance, Solon, Themistocles, Alcibiades, Socra-
tes, Demosthenes, Thucydides, and others, and
farther, as this form also occurs in countries~
known to have been occupied by Phoenician col-
onies, I prefer calling it the Phoenician face. It
is conspicuous in many Grecian portraits, as in
those of Miltiades, Bias, Leonidas, Anacreon, and
others, but it is also evident in those of other
nations, as of Haniilcar, Hannibal, Massinissa,
Pythagoras, N urna, St. Augustin, St. Athanasius,
Polidore Caravaggio, Coligny, Arundel, Mayenne,
Scaliger, Camden, &c.

Fig. 2. Cato, the censor; a portrait which pre—
sents another characteristic form of face. The

 

PLV

 

. PM,“ by Marsh, Capgn,, (4’4 Ly 077,. / Paulie to n“: Zithoy.’ 30.? ton

L

 

203

upper partof the forehead, and the region of the
frontal sinus are very prominent; the root of the
nose .is depressed, the nose aquilin-e, the lips thick
and’el‘evated, the chin prominent and rounded;
all the features large and strongly. marked. The
constitution which accompanies this configura-
tion is commonly, bilious, sanguine, or. sanguine,-
nervous. This form of face appears to have oc-
curred: among the Greeks, but I call it the Roman
face, as it was more frequent among the Romans
than any other} ancient nation. We find it in the
portraits of Solon, Themistocles, Antiochus, Philip
of Macedon, Antisthenes, Aratus, Sylla, Marius,
Julius Caesar, Marcus Agrippa, Vespasian, Dio—
cletian, The’odosius the Great, Constantine, Lalli,
Louis XI. king of France, St. Thomas Aquinas,
Duns ,Scotus, &c.

Fig. 3. Addison is a form of face in which the
eyes often occur prominent, the nose being thick
and short, the cheeks full, the lips thick, the
mouth large, the jaw—bones, particularly the lower
one, strong and large, the chin rounded, the fade
generally full and plump, andindicative of a san-
guine—lymphatic constitution. It seems primi-
tively to be of Tartarian origin; it is common in
Germany, especially in Saxony, I therefore call it
the Saxon face. It is seen in Leibnitz, Handel,
Wolf, the Mareschal of Saxony, Argenson, Co-
horn, La Chaussée, Desjardins, and others.

Fig. 4. Isaac Watts: in this portrait the indi~

204

Vidual parts are less strongly marked than in
the Roman face; the forms are here. generally
rounded. The upper part of the forehead is
rather flat, but‘it's‘ lower region is particularly
prominent; [the root of the nose is elevated, less
so, however, than in" the Phoenician face; the
eyes are not so full as in the Saxon form, the eye-
lids iare seanty, the orbits rotind, the cheeksthe
broadest partiof the face; the nose is slender,
straight,-and of middling size, the chin is round-
ed and sometimes sloping, the jaw-bones are
small, and the lower one is contracted on the
(sides. The accompanying temperament is bil-
iorisenervous. This configuration is frequent in
France, and in the low Countries, . I have also
seen it in the seuth of Wales, and of Englandpand
in the north-east of Ireland. > It belongs to a Cel-
tic or Gallic raCe. Traces of it are perceived in
Bayle, Berghem, Boece, Mieris, Claude do Lor-
raine, Girardon, Moliere, Paul Potter, Poussin,
Reaumur, Vouet, Voiture, Van Ostade, Van der
Werfl", &c.

I had already remarked on Great Britain being
inhabited by yarious tribes;this was what induced
me to give portraits of three among her men
of, genius, in order» that I might show individ-
ual configurati‘Ons of countenance, propagated
from generation to generation. These configura—
tions are permanent, if no admixture of foreign
blood be permitted. I have. already spoken of

205

this circumstance in reference to the Jews. Nay .
although the four races that! have been particu-
larised i‘ntermi'arry among themselves, and with
others not. precisely referable ‘to either, the char-
acteristic. features we have mentioned are still
to be detected; In the~portraits of many great
men, as 10f BourdaIOue, De‘scartes‘,andCorneille,
for instance, a mixture of the Gallic and Phoeni-
cian forms is conspicuous. What is called the
Italian face, results from a blending of the Phae-
nician with the Roman features. In some indi-
viduals the I Phoenician form predominates, as in
Dante, Doria, Jansenius, Alexis Comines, Clisson,
Leonardo da Vinci, Scanderberg, &c. In others
again, the Roman configuration prevails, as in
the Pope Leo lV. Algarde, the Abbé Barthélemy,
Duprat, &0.

My only intention here is to show that there
are forms of face peculiar to tribes or races;
these, however, get blended together and finally
lose their characteristic traits, so as at length to
be no longer recognizable, in proportion as the
difibrent families of mankind intermarry.

206',

CHAPTER 111.
Of the Physiog nomical Signs of the whole Head.

In the preceding chapter we have remarked
that the body, acCording to its size, configuration
and organic constitution, is variously adapted to
different functions, and \that: it. is modified in' the
sexes; moreover” that there are characteristic
sexual and national peculiarities of countenance.
I shall now add that the form of the head at la1ge
is not matter of indifference in connexion with
the manifestation of such or such mental dispo—
sitions, and that thereare characteristic male,
female, and national heads as well as faces. I
shall begin ”this subject with some general re-
marks, which I request the reader will continue
to bear in mind. i

Mode of considering the Physiognomical Signs of
‘ the fiead.

The first point to be considered by the phre—
nologist is, the bodily constitution of the individ—
‘ ual subject of observation; whether this is lym-
phatic, sanguine, bilious, nervous, or is made up
by a mixture of these primitive temperaments.
This preliminary step is necessary in order to

207

enable him to conclude concerning the degree of
activity possessed bythe cerebral organs.

\ He must then examine the head generally, in
regard to size, and acquire ideas of What may be
entitled small, middling, and large— —sized heads.
After this he will consider the relative size of the
various regions of the head, and the development
of the individual partsof each region, that is to
say, the length *and breadth. of the particular
organs: finally he will ascertain the proportionate
size of all organs to each other. ‘

To gain information upon these particulars, the
head is to be viewedprofile— wise, and divided
into two regions by a vertical line, drawn from
the orifice of the external ear, Pl. vi. figs. 1 and
2. (a) to the point in the middle of the upper part
of the head ([1), which corresponds with the union
of the frontal and sagittal sutures. The region
behind the line (1-1) is the occipital, and that before
it thefrontal. The occipital and frontal regions
are then compared, and their relative size deter-
mined. In fig. 1, the occipital region a b d is
larger than the frontal a b c; while in fig. 2. the
frontal region exceeds the occipital in size. We
have to remark, that in common the occipital
region is unfortunately more largely developed
than the frontal. On this circumstance depends
in part, the general and excessive energy of the
animal nature of man.

In this View of the head, lines may also be

\J

208

drawn from the external opening of the ear (a),

‘to the different points in the circumference of the
head, such as 01-6; (M; ab; (MI; in order to

learn in what direction the brain in the mesial
line is the most developed. In F]. vi. fig. 1. the
lines (1-0. and 0-2“. are shorter than the lines (1-?)
and (Hi, ' while in fig. 2'._the lines (1—0 and {H are
the longest. '

Finally, 1n this View of the head, its length from

the forehead to the occiput, c— —d, and its height
from the ear to the vertex, a-b, are to be noted.

The head is now to be divided in its height
into two regions, by a horizontal line passing
from the middle of the forehead to the point of
union between the palietal and occipital bones ,
in otlici WOids, by a line extending from the
organ of eventuality, under the organs of ideality
and circumspection, to terminate at the organ of
inhabitiveness. The portion of the head below
this line I entitle the basilar region, and that
above it the sincipital or coronal. The former of
these two regions is also generally larger than
the latter. This is another cause of the great
activity of the animal nature in man.

A line, e-i, drawn from the external angle of
the eye vertically, and parallel iwith a-b, will show

the degree in which the forehead, strictly speak—

ing, is developed, and also expose the relative
volume ofits inferior, 8—0, and of its superior, c-i,
portions.

 

in) L2.

7'?

 

 

Pl . VI .
P8 rodleto n'xlithog 3’ Bosto

 

I” b. by Maryh, Caper» cfi Zyon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

_ . .. 309 I g
‘ Finally, the width of the‘ head‘ is, to be consid-
ered, and its height and breadth to be compared
with each other. In this way the proportion of
the lateral to the upward parts cf the head will
be ascertained. The greater deVelopment ot the
lateral than ofth‘e superior legion of the head
likewise~ conduces‘it‘o- the great. activity of the

U“; _

animal nature of man ;_and by far .the greater ,

number of individuals have wideirather than'hi'gh
heads. Pl. vii. and P]. viii. present two figures

each. Pl. vii. fig. I, is Vitellius; fig. 2. is a ge»
' pom'etrician, after a picture inthe gallery of the

'Louvre, at Paris. The basilar region is in the
former very large, and the sincipital very small.
In the second the head is still very Wide, but it
is proportionately higher than that of the Roman
empelor.

Pl. viii. fig. 1. is Henry IV. of F1aiice, and fig.
2. is Raleigh. The heads of both figures are high

rather than wide ; but the latter is the higher of'

the two, in proportion to the lateral development.

In order still further to inculcate the import—
ance of attending to the relative degrees in which
the different regions of the head are'dcveloped,
'I have given two additional figures in P]. xi. In
fig. 1. the lower portion of the forehead is very
prominent; the nose is long and aquiline, and
the upper portion of the forehead slopes back—
wards. This is a configuration upon which erro-
neous conclusions are apt to be formed. Those,

(,‘C

210

h0wever, Who understand 'phrenology, will not '
judge from external appearance alone, nor, with i
the inexperienced, be induced to prefer fig. 2. to
fig. 1.';' 'forthe cerebral masses of the lower part
of the forehead are actually lar‘ger'in'lfig. 1:. than
in fig. 2. and the rest of the "brain is of equal size
in both. All othe'r'conditions being the same,
the forehead of fig. 1 is therefore preferable to
that of fig. 2. The pol-traits of Titus Livius, of
Diderot, of Condorcet, and- many others, must be
judged of according to the above spirit.

Once familiar. with the. comparative develop-
ments of the various regions of the head; and of
the individual portions of each information in]
regard to the functions of the cerebral parts they
severally include may next be required. In the
forehead, strictly speaking, lie the organs of the
intellectual faculties; those of the perceptive
pewers occupying the space between e—c, Pl. vi.
and those of the reflective faculties that between
c-z'. The rest of the head is occupied by the or- _
gans of the affective powers; the basilar region
with those of the faculties common to man and
animals, the greater part of the sincipital region
with those of the powers peculiar to man.

The occipital portion, Pl. vi. 0 d b, of the sinci- J
pital region-c d b, deserves particular attention,
on account of the influence exerted by the organs
it includes over the functions of all the others; for
they stimulate them, and tend to maintain their

 

 

 

 

UH.

’fv

 

 

-211

energy. .‘This' portion, in combination with the.

frontal region, in large prOportion, fortifies the
moral and reflective capacities , but when joined
to great deVelopment of the basilar. region, it gives
increased vigor to the animal propensities, and
renders the character rude and brutal. ‘ _
Further, the degree in which the individual or-
gans are developed requires to be ascertained.

The study of the “different regions will give much-

facility 1n this particular.

Finally, the peculiarities of the special faculties
are to be examined. They will be, found discussed
in my publications on Phrenology.

'To judge, then, by' phrenological signs of the
natural mental dispositions, the temperament is
examined in the first instance; the size of the dif-
ferent regions individually and relatively is next
determined: here the relation of the basilar to
' the sincipital region, and of the frontal to the
occipital, are the points especially to be attended
to. Finally, the comparative size of the individ—
ual organs is ascertained. No one who follows
this method can by any possibility fail of having
conviction forced upon him, of the existence and
reality of the cerebral organs.

Of Difierences among Heads.

Pascal was right in saying that he could not

/.
\J/

' o

212
conceive a nianWithout- a head. Let us add, that
the dissimilar characters of men coincide with the
different conformations of their heads. What an
error then must those modern artists commit, who
neglect the sizeand form of the head in their por-
traits! Did they but intend to give an accurate
likeness, some attention to the head is certainly;
required; and if they Would do more, viz. paint i

‘ the moral and intellectual'character, the 'utmost

care in depicting the figure and volume of the
skull is indispensable.

P1. ix. figs. 1. and 2. represent active temper—
ament; both heads. have the same chin, mouth,
nose, and eyes, but the most superficial observer
will feel as by intuition that their mental dis—
positions differ, as hetwill perceive that their

heads are altogether unlike. Suppose an artist

sets about making the portrait either of fig. 1. or
fig. 2.1how imperfect would the likeness be (lid
he only imitate .. the lower. parts of the face; did

,he give fig. 1. the general form of the head of

fig 2. or the contrary! Judged of according to
the principles of phrenoloo 2Dy, fig 1. has consider-
able facility in acquiring individual knowledge,
but little aptitude for philosOphical reasoning; his i
animal inclinations are stronger than his moral
sentiments ;"'the_ latter, (therefore, Will have to
struggle against the former. Fig. 2. on the con-
trary, besides great ability to acquire information,

 

P/JX.

 

full by Mary/1,, {ape/1, (1’: Lynn. I’M/(latent; Lit/Lay? BUJ'tl/N/ .

 

‘ 2-13

may reason profoundly on his knowledge. “Such ~
a head is fond of refleCtien, and can combat ani-
mal propensities without difficulty.

_ This phrenological judgment is founded on
the following considerations. In fig. 1. the organs
of the perceptive faculties are more largely devel—
oped than those of the reflective powers, and the
basilar IS larger than the sincipital region , Whilst
in fig. 2. both the lower and uppe1 par ts of the
forehead are voluminous, and the sincipital region
exists 1n great proportion.

I have given pl. X. figs l. and“) .to show that
the whole face, the forehead inclusive, is not suffi-
cient to'convey a likeness, nor to indicate a char-
acter. Both figures were intended to have been
drawn with the same face and forehead, the latter
part, however, in fig. 2. is not exactly of the same
form as in fig. 1. ; but supposing it the same,
every one will certainly judge differently of their
characters, on account ofgthe difference in the
' rest of their heads. Fig. -l. I censider as the per—
trait of a person religiously inclined, whose moral
inclinations, however, find great obstacles, in his
self-esteem, and in his unbending disposition. He
will be apt to espouse calvinistic principles. He
has pretty good intellectual powers, but his judg-
ment will not be of the deepest kind. His verbal
memory is moderate. The physiognOmical signs
which make me judge in this way, are as follows.
The temperament is nervoiis ; the sincipital is

214

'ylarge, compared with the basilar. region, and the
,occipital part of the sincipital region. is much
greater than itsfrontal portion. Such a charac—
ter-is severe, and inclined to acrknow1edge the im—
mutable and eternal laWS of nature as dictates of
the Creator; to these he. will at. no time hesitate
to subject his benevolence. Both portiOns of the '
ferehead are of middling size; the eyes are small,
and lie deep in their-Sockets; - ' _

In fig. 2: a moral ‘character of a very different
description. He is modest, indUlgent, and places
charity above every other virtue. His religion
consists in good werks. He is not indifferent to
diStinctions and worldly pleasures, but he ac-
knowledges the law according to which feelings
and their actions must all be directed by moral
principles. He will, hoWever, never take the
lead in any profession he may choose. I form
this opinion from the large size of the sincipital
region generally, and from observing that its fron-
tal portion outmeasures its occipital one. The
basilar region. is not actually small, but it is infe-
rior, in size to the sincipital. Self-esteem Is not
large enough to push forward and take up a con-
spicuous position. '

Thus it is very far from a matter of indiffer-
ence what form of head is joined to a given face ;
artists, therefore, err when they'imitate the face
only of the individual whose portrait they would
paint. '

   

,PZX.

 

[’r: (ml/£1: tart .‘r I, (Hwy? 130.? ton ,

Pll/J.by\/ llfur.r/L,(Ja/urn/, & Ly 0w,

 

J’L .XI:

 

Pub. [1y Alarm/L, {21/1 {'n a}: /,,yr. 1/ /)F11{///.({t(/I’L‘A‘ j/z'Ihoyzy 3051072,.

 

" 215

Comparzson of the Face with the Cranium.

Most persons- attending to the face alone, con—
. found this with the head; Voltaire, for instance,
is commonly enough cited as having had a small
head, but Voltaire’ s brain was very considerable,
it was his face only that was small. Leo. X.
Leibnitz, Haller, Puffendolf, Addison, Franklin,
Mirabeau, Fox, and many other men of great
talents, had both the brain and the face of large
size. 011 the contrary, Bossuet, Voltaire, Kant,
', and. others, had the brain large and the face
small. This difference is even Visible in whole
tribes. '

To succeed in imitating nature exactly, and in
prodflcing the best possible. likeness, artists do
well to compare the face with the brain, but
,phrenologists and physiognomists do not find any
sign of their science in the relative proportions of
these parts. The Saxon is generally larger than
the Phoenician face ; intelligence, however, is not
less conspicuous in the Saxon, than it is in the
Phoenician race.

The face 1s commonly compared with the brain,
and the talents then estimated by means of what
is called the facial angle of Camper, but the utter
erroneousness of this procedure is evident. How-
ever gifted with talents, the Negro would still,
were it confided in, be proclaimed inferior to the
almost idiotic European.

216 ,

Let it be remembered then that, 1n phrenology,
the term head is taken as synonymous with that.
wt brain, and that [ilirenological judgments, in T
' ‘1egard to the innate d1sp0s1tlons of the mind, and
of their manifestations, are always founded on
the size and conStituti011-. of the brain and its

parts. '

0f the Heads of the Seses.

The body and face vary in the two sexes , do
their brains differ likewise? The- talents and
J feelings in the male and female ale commonly
considered as dissimilal , indeed it is pioverbially
said that women feel and men think. This differ-
ence has been attempted 'tobe accountedfor in
various ways. D’Iallebranche thonght that the
female celebral 'fibre was softer than that of the
male. The majority of modern authors, however,
have attributed the phenomenon to the modified
education which the sexes receive. I here confine

. myself to observation, .and this shews that in gen-
eral the female head is smaller than that of the
male ; it ”is often somewhat longer from the fore—
head to the occiput, but it is commonly narrower
laterally. The basilar region of the female head
is also smaller, the occipital more elongated, and
the frontal developed in a minor degree, the or—
gans of the perceptive faculties being commonly
larger than those of the reflective powers. The

I’LXZZ .

 

Z’ub. 53/ Mars]:,, Cap rm: (f7 fly on, . ‘ l’wndle tr) Mr L 112249? 1105' to r]

 

2 1:7

female Cerebral. fibre is slender and long. rather
than thick. ; Lastly, and in particular, the organs
of philoprogenitiveness, of attachment, love of ap-
p probation, circumspection, secretiveness, ideality,
' and benevolence, are forthe most part propor-
"tionate1y larger in'the female (Pl. xii. fig. 1.);
while in the male those of amativeness, combat-
iveness, destructiveness, constructiveness, self-es-
teem, and firmness predominate. (Pl. xii. fig. 2.)

Some may perhaps object to the apparent con—
tradiction in this announcement of the differences
between the heads of the sexes. I say that the
heads cf men are wider than those of women, and
then I state that I consider circumspection and
secretiveness, whose organs lie laterally, as more
generally active in the female than in the male.
They who make this objection do not understand
the phrenological principle, according to which
the organs which are the most largely developed
'in every individual display the greatest energy,
and take the lead of all the’other powers. Now,
although the female head be so commonly nar-
rower than the male, the organs of‘secretiveness
and circumspection are still the most prominent,
and thus contribute essentially to the formation of
the female character. Phrenologists, therefore,
in examining the physiognomical signs of the in-
nate dispositions, never compare the heads of the
sexes together, nor even those of two individuals
of the same sex; they judge of every head indi-

m)

218

Vidually, and form conclusions in regard to the
dispositions generally, according as the organs- of
the respeCtivefaculties are developed.

In my comparison‘of the heads of the sexes, I
, have only stated the general result of observation.
I do not mean to; deny that the intelligence of V
Some women'is superior to— that of many men, nor
that men sometimes feel as women commonly do ;
on the contrary, there, are individual exceptions
from the general rule; and in them the cere—
bral organization also 'difl'ers from the ordinary
state. i

I grant that both sexes do nOt receive the same
education; but surely no one will maintain that
in all points girls are less attended to than boys.
Indeed there can be no doubt but that girls are
more commonly instructed indrawing, painting,
and music than boys, and that females often spend
a great deal of time on these occupations. Fur-
ther, emulation, or the love of approbation, is even
a more active principle in the female than in the
male sex; nevertheless, no woman has hitherto
produced such works as those of Handel, Mozart,
Haydn, Titian, Rubens, Raphael, Paul VeroneSe,
Canova, and somany'others.

The female sex appears to greater advantage
in actions which result from feeling. History re-
cords numerous instances of women distinguish—
ing themselves by great disinterestedness, friend-
ship, resignation, and exemplary probity. It is

2r9

quite evident that nature has destined the two
sexes to particulal and dissimilar situations, and
that she has endowed the vari0us dispositions of
each with different degrees of activity.

Qf National Heads.

Even from ancient times who1e nations have,
been recognised as differing in ch11 actor and tal—
ents. The inhabitants of different islands, at no ‘
great distance (from each other, have been found,
in one, of a mild, peaceable and timid disposition,
and- amicably inclined to foreigners ; in another,
courageOus, warlike, cruel andjealous of stran-
gers ;, in a third, cleanly or filthy, cunning or ‘sin—
eere, selfish or benevolent, and so on: a circum-
stance which has led several authors to admit dif-
ferent races of the human species.

' Such varieties in disposition are conspicuous
not only in nations very remote from each other,
but also in tribes dWelling 1n each othe1’ s vicinity,
and eVen in the population of different provinces
of the same country. It has happened, indeed,
that the inhabitants of" provinces, like whole na-
tions, have had epithets applied to them indicative
of their predominating character. In France, the
inhabitants of Britany, Normandy, Burgundy, Pi-
cardy, Gascogny, &c. are well known to possess
individual mental powers particularly st10ng.

. It is not, therefore, by any means sufficient to

220

have seen the Capital'of an empire, to have dined
with several families, or to have visited the public
_i‘nstitutions,‘t01 know the character of a nation.
In every metropolis there are mixtures of all, na-
tiOns, and of every variety‘of characters. ,More;
' over, travellers get mostly acquainted-With indi—
viduals of their own rank or profession: this ex“:
'plains Why the reports made by different visiters
to the same country often vary so widely from
each other. Hence, 1n phrenology, it is admitted
as a prinCiple, that no general inference, 1n legard
to the talents and chalacteis of whole nations,
can be drawn from observations made on a few
individuals.* One negro may be a good musician
or mathematician, but the Whole race does not,
011 this account, excel in these talents.

The same care is necessary in; deciding on nae
tional Configurations of head. These, neverthe—
less, exist and may be determined; for they vary
according to the kind of character and talent most
~generally possessed by the nation. The organs
of f01m,const1uctivcness, and notoriety, a1e com-
monly large in F1ancc, and superior manual dex-
terity and nicety of configuration are perceptible
in many of her manufactures; in the article of
millinery the Fiench 1egulate the taste of all Eu-

 

‘ This principle the author strictly adhered to, while in the United
States, as he invariably refused to give an opinion upon our natz onal
character. 7

221

rope, and their manners - are. eminently polite,
winning and elegant. 7

It 18 quite positive that the inhabitants of cer-
tain provinces of, a count1 y have greater abilities
than those of others; and this circumstance can
only, be attributed to superiority in the .tribes
which originally took possession of these favored
districts. The race from which we descend has
undoubtedly‘far more influence on our talents
than the climate of the country in which we live.

, This matter is not only interesting to philoso-
phers, but also ‘to governments. Would a legis-
lator have his regulations permanent, he must
adaptthem to the character of the nation to whom
they are given. A benevolent, intellectual, and
well-informed person, for instance, can never
adopt such religious ideas as content the cruel,
stupid, and ignorant being. One nation is guided
by vanity and selfish motives alone ; another re-
quires to ’be led [by reason, and will, only submit
to an enlightened and liberal government.

The influence of the cerebral organization upon
the affective and intellectual manifestations being
ascertained, we‘cannot help regretting that travel-
lers should still neglect the study of national char-
acters, in connexion with that of national config-
urations of head; It_seems reasonable to expect
that the same interest should be taken in increas-
ing our acquaintance with mankind, which is
shown in the advancement of natural history.

J

_ 222

Man is at least as noble an object as a plant or a
shell, and as animals, plants, minerals, and shells
are sedulously collected, I would ask why organic
proofs of, natiOnal characters, 1I mean skulls, or
casts taken from nature, or. exact drawings, should
not also be deemed worthy of some attention?

_ Plate Xiii. presents four national skulls; their
.form isas different as the character’of the nations
to which they belonged. Fig. 1. is’ the skull of a
cannibal of Brazil : the frontal region is very low;
the greatest mass of brain lies'at the base of the
head, particularly above the ears. ‘Fig. 2. is the
skull of a woman of the savage tribe Wabash, in
North ,America : the occipital region is much
larger. than the frontal, and the basilar than the
sincipital : the forehead, strictly speaking, is very
small; the region of benevolence is quite depress-
ed, but the organs of firmness and self-esteem
are extremely large. Sucha head is always led
with the greatest difliculty. How different is the
Hindoo skull, 'fig. 3. flattened on the sides, higher
than it is broad, and containing the greatest por-~
tion of brain in the sincipital region. Fig. 4.. is
from Blumenbach’s work, and. given as a speci-
men of the ancient Greek. I consider this form
as individual ; but certainly a nation, the greater
number of whose inhabitants were endowed With
such a cerebral organization, would excel in many
ways, and become the model for other nations to
imitate.

       

IIM.

 

   

I’M/3. by Maui‘s R, 6a,}; en, (f’ Lyon $dech tank I; zit/hoyf' Post/7n

 

223

_ SECTION ll.
Of the Cerebral Organization cf dififerent‘ Characters.

- The character is a product of the combination
of afieétive with intellectual faculties. Although
the variety ofcharacters encountered in the world
'be infinite, they may still be arranged into classes
according to the faculties which are most ener-
getic, There are, for example, moral and im-
moral, religious and irreligious, haughty and, hum-
, ble, ~vindictive and forgiving, quarrelsome and
peaceable, lively and serious, independent and
servile characters, and so on.

In speaking of the cerebral organization of these
and other characters, I shall give the portraits of
individuals known for peculiarity of disposition;
but then I may be asked if the portraits, as they
exist, be faithful representations, of the men. For
my own part, I certainly do not rely implicitly on
the accuracy of every one ,of the configurations
which have been transmitted to posterity. I
should recommend artists, for the future, to take
a complete cast from the head of every man of
great talents or remarkable character, andrto hand
down mental as well as personal likenesses, and

12241

also to preserve and multiply the proofs of phre-
nology. Although it is evident that great differ-
ences in the form and size of the head have been
imitated by masters of eminence at least, still my
principal object in publishing this work is rather
to fix the attention of my readers on the relations
that exist betheen manifestations of mind and
cerebral organization, in individuals as well as in
Whole nations, than to persuade them by the ex—
amples I shall give, which nevertheless show
clearly the application that may be made of phre—
nology.

By far the greater number of these portraits
are from plates 1n the Cabinet d’Estampes of the
great royal library at Paris. I thankfully ac—
knowledge my obligations to M. Duchesne, the
conservator, for his kindness in affording me every
facility in furtherance of my design. The descrip--
tions of the individual characters are taken from
the BiOgraphle Universelle, Ancienne et Madame, '
’published'by .Mz'chaacl,‘fréres; from the Galerie
Histm‘iqae (les Hommes les plus Ce’lébres, published
by Landon; from the General Biographical Dic-
tionary, revisedand enlarged'by A. Chalmers; and
from the General‘Biography, by J. Air-m and' W.
Enfield.

 

€225

CHAPTER ,1.
1 Portraits remarkable in relation 'torMm'alitg.»

tSe‘ek ye first the kingdom of God and his right-
eousness/says the Christian code; but this law
appears to be extremely difficult ofLaCCOmplish4
ment, for Christian righteousness, love thy neigh—
bor as thyself, is the rarest thingvin the world.
The moral sentiments, particularly that of justice,
exert a very» secondary influence over the greater
n‘umber of persons ; the fatmlties common to man
and animals determine the actions of the majority
of, mankind; This lamentable truth is generally
admitted, and whilst various reasons have been
assumed as accounting for it, all kinds of means
have been thought of, and employed, in the View
of strengtheningthe moral part of man : hitherto,
‘however, the success attending these attempts
has not been commensurate with the pains that
have been taken. Deficienfiyw in the superior
sentiments, particularly in justice, is the cause
why no large society has hitherto been able to
maintain a republican form of goveinment , why
kings must be declared inviolable, afia” their
ministers made responsible; why all religious
systems admit future rewards and punishments;
why so few persons can be left to themselves, and

EE

 

226
positive laws are indispensable ; finally, Why
fear prevents more mischief, than. love effects
good} , _ ’
» On- the other hand, again, though their actions
. be ,not‘ in conformity with its dictates, justice is
felt and admired by the great bulk of mankind.
Phrenology alone affords an explanationof this
state of things. The sentiment of ju'Stice exists
in a greater or less. degree in everyindi’vidUal;
it is at least felt and necessarily approved of ‘by
almost every one’s‘ intelligence. The great maSs
, of mankind, therefore, claim justice and assent to_
its being done, so long as their inferior or animal
feelings, as amativeness, philoprogenitiveness, in—
dividual attachment, self—esteem, love of appro-
bation, acquisitiveness, or selfishness in general,
are not in opposition; but justice is commonly
overwhelmed as soon as it is assailed by the ani-
mal propensities: the combat then becomes un-
equal, for very few possess justice strong enough
to triumph over and keep the lower feelings in sub—
ordination. Hence ”the gnreatnfacility with which
mankind are corrupted—hence the great efficacy
ofafiivillaw, whose foundation is selfishness.
Another commandment of Christianity says :
‘ All things whatsoever ye would that men should
do to you, do ye even so to them.’ This com-
mandment is also seldom strictly accomplished;
to me, however, benevolence appears to be more
active than justice among mankind at large. In—

22-7

deed,‘the organ of the former feeling is commonly
found in larger proportion than that of the latter.
' Let us now examine the portraits ofa fewindi-
‘viduals, W116fiafl%wed” the. ' moral, precepts
pretty closely, and "compare theii‘tcerebral organ—
ization with that of others .who sought their
pleasures and their happiness in immoral actions.
It may appear strange, but it is not therefore the
less certain,“that the manifestations of the moral
feelings depend on the-brain. That which is, is; '
this is the answer to any objection against this
natural truth. It was the will of the Creator that
the sentiments should be manifested by thebrain,
in the same way as it was his will that the mind
should acquire notions of the external world by
means of the senses. It is a fact, and must be
admitted as such, that those who have the sinci-
pital and frontal regions of the brain much more
largely developed, than the basilar and occipital
ones, shew noble and elevated feelings, and may
be called the chosen among men. Again, that
those who have the sincipital region of the head
in the same proportion as the basilar one, mani-
fest superior and inferior inclinations in nearly
equal degrees; and further, that those who have
the basilar and occipital regions of the head more
considerable than the sincipital and frontal parts,
display much more of the animal than of the man ,
in their conduct. It was given to St. John to love
his master, and to Judas to betray him : in con-

228

formity, Da Vinci,.in his sublime composition of
the Lord’s Suppen represents St. John with a n04
ble high headtand Judas with a villanous low one.

' The organ'of justice is commonly smaller than
any other of the sincipital organs, precisely as the,
feeling Of justiceis generally weaker than- the
other superior‘sentiments. ’ A general remarkire-
mains to be made, viz. in stating that individuals
of a cruel dispositiOn have the organ of benevo-
lence, small, cruelty is not to be underSto‘od as
resulting solely from the deficiency of benevo—
lence, ' benevolence being inactive, the other fac-
ulties act in a manner called cruel, that 1s, With—
out the restraint or guidance of benevolence and
justice. ‘

In the following illustrations my procedure will
be mostly the same. I shall first state my opinion
upon the innate dispositions of each person whose
p01trait is given, supposing that it is an exact
imitation of nature, and I shall then add historical
outlines of the character, from the biographical
works already mentioned.

 

PLATE XIV.
Fig. 1.——The Emperor ‘Caracalla.

Viewed according to phrenological principles,
this is one of the most ignoble configurations of a
head which it is possible to conceive. The basilar

 

JEDZZV

 

J’u/b. 2;} Mars}; Cap 67L (£4 Z} on, fend/lawn} .ZL'M/ogffloytan,

 

 

229

region Containsa'great mass of brain, Whilst the
sincipital region‘ is very small and contracted.
The head, at the same time, is low, and very
wide, particularly above and behind 'the 'ears.
The’forehe‘ad, too, is narrow, and by no means
elevated. The organs of the lowest propensities
predominate over those of the moral and religious
sentiments, and of the reflective faculties, which
are all” exceedingly defective. ’ Anindi’vidual thus
constituted is the victim of his inferior appetites,
and animal nature ; he is one who will delight in
destruction, and prefer violent measures to mild—
ness and clemency ; his desires can never be re—
strained by reason and benevolence ; force alone
will avail to keep him within bounds, and were he
to succeed in throwing off the ties of the civil
laws, it would not be with 'a View to philanthropy,
but to seize the supreme power, and to tyrannize
over his fellow creatures.

Born in the lower ranks of society, he would
delight in' vulgar and degrading amusements, and
avoid the company of noble-minded and reason-
able beings. He is unfit to excel in any art or
science,—the whole tendency of his mind is to—
wards brutal pleasures. ' I

History represents Caracalla as fierce, haughty,
hypocritical, intriguing, licentious, implacable in
his hatred to his brother, selfish, absurd, and
detestably cruel in war and ‘in every situation.
He wished to possess all the money of the empire,

2230

and spent whatever he .could extort with prodi—
galityiin bribing the soldiers, in amusing and in
attracting the attention of the rabble. His under-
standing was limited, and he continued ignorant,
notwithstanding the great care that was taken of
his education. Heshewed a mean curiosity, a
contempt for letters, an aversion for every kind
of dignity, and an attachment to the loweSt and
most worthless of characters, ‘He‘ even chose his
ministers from among the low—minded villanous.
He lived a‘mid debauchery himself, and punished
adultery with death: inigeneral be affected a
hypocritical zeal for morals and religion, while he
perpetually violated the precepts of the former,
and degraded the latter, by mixing magic and
astrology With its tenets. p

His behavior to his father, mother, and brother
alone suffices to show his wretched character.
In the Caledonian War he attempted to assassi-
nate his father, and as he did not succeed, he
tried to bribe his physicians to hasten his death
by poison. He pretended to make peace with
his brother, promised to divide the empire with
him, hypocritically expressed an earnest desire
for a reconciliation,‘and engaged. his ‘mother to
procure him an interview with Geta in her oxvn
apartments. Greta, at his entrance, was presently
assaulted by some centurions, Whom Caracalla
had placed in ambush. Seeing his danger, he
ran and threw himself into his mother’s arms,

231,

entreating her to save him, but Caracalla urged
on the murderers, and they killed the unfortunate
Geta in the arms of his mother.. _ She herself was
wounded in, the arm, while attempting to protect
-her son. Caracalla then flew to‘the camp of the
pretoria‘n cohorts, prostrated himself before the
images of the tutelary deities, and informed the
bystanders that he had just escaped the treacher4
ous attempts of his brother Geta.“ He pacified
the soldiers, and reconciled them to the loss of
Geta by profuse donations; obliged his mother,
by menaces against her life, to refrain from any
manifestation of sorrow en the event, and jus-
tifiedthe assassination before thesenate on the
plea of the necessary prevention of a similar de-
sign against himself. He put to death Fadilla,
the only remaining daughter of the Emperor Mar-
cus Aurelius, and, under the name of friends and
partisans of Geta, sacrificed avast number of per-
sons whom he feared or suspected, not even spar—
ing their children. The historian Dion speaks
of twenty thousand victims immolated by Cara-
ealla’s authority. It is not, therefore, astonishing
that this monster became an object of execration
to the Romans, and of contempt and horror to
posterity, though he was deified after his death,
by a decree of the senate.

232

Fig. 2. —cho, the Stoic.

'1his portrait is from an antique bust, in the
Royal Museum at Paris. It presents a cerebral
organization which mUst excite the admiration
and respect of every phrenologist. The frontal
and sincipital regions predominate greatly over
those of the basis and occiput. The organs of
benevolence, veneration, firmness, conscientious-
ness, cautiousness, ideality, and of the reflective
faculties, are eminently large, whilst those of the
animal feelings are subordinate. - The head is
flattened, on the sides, especially in the region of
achisitiveness and secretivencss. Such a brain
is incompatible with grovelling and unworthy
conceptions; it proclaims superiority in the moral
character, and constitutes the sage. The fore—
head is that of a deep thinker, and incompatible
with stupidity. The mind, when manifested by
means of such a ceiebral eiganization, looks
every where for reason and morality , it readily
admits the immutable laws of the universe, and 1s
a sure law to itself.

From history we learn that Zeno’s character
and intellectual dispositions agreed exactly with
the indications furnished by his bust. Born on
the isle of Cyprus, he was brought up to mercan-
tile aflhirs. His father, a merchant, from matters
of business, had frequently occasion to visit

233

'Athens, and there purchased several writings of
the Socratic p11iloS0phers for the use of his son,
who, at an early age, displayed a great turn for
learning: Zeno himself, at the age of twenty-
two, Zori, accOrdin’gyto others, of thirty, made a
voyage to Athens. The goods were lost by ship:
wreck, but Zeno reached his destination,tand at-
tended several lectures on philosophy.

Having informed himself on every part of the ‘
philosophy then taught in. Greece, he resolved to
become the founder of a new sect. From the
place chosen for his school, called Stow (porch),
his followers 1eceived the name of stoics. He ac-
quired great ability by the acuteness of his reason-
ing, and his private character beinghighly respect-
able, he was much beloved and’esteemed by his
numerous disciples. The King of Macedonia,
when at Athens, attended his lectures, and invited
'him to his court, but Zeno was net at all disposed
to make an interested use of royal favor. He is
said to have come veryirich to Greece, but he
lived with great simplicity and abstemiousness,
keeping only one servant, and limiting himself to
bread and fruits at table. In other pleasures he
was equally continent, and his modesty led him to
shun personal distinction. The Athenians placed
such confidence in his integrity, that they deposit-
ed the keys of their citadel in his hands, and de-
creed him a statue and a golden crown. His

FF

234

constitution Was naturally weak, but by temper-
ance his life was prolonged to extreme old age.

His doctiines were less new than the forms in
which they Were taught, and Cicero has observed,
that he had little reason for deSerting his mas-
ters, especiallythose of the Platonic sects He
believed in one God, the isoulof the world, "and
had great confidencein the instinct of nature.
His moral principles were'severe, placing happi-
ness in the practice of virtue, he insisted'on the
same bearing both in pleasure and in pain, and
contentment’vwith every situation, in adversity as
‘ well as in prosperity. He thOught it‘more wise
to listen than to speak, to be ignorant of things
which cannot be known than to hazard inquiries.
The wise man ’of Zeno, although unattainable, is
a character of the highest virtue, and supplied a
model for the imitation of the noblest individuals
that heathen antiquity has produced. He was
persuaded‘that a man’s life was always at his own
disposal, and at the age of ninety-eight years,
having fallen by accident, and broken one of his
fingers, he went home‘and strangled himself. _In
testimony of their respect for the precepts of vir—
‘tue which he inculcated on the youth who were
his auditors, the Athenians honored him with a
public funerali ‘ A

I

235

PLATE XV.
Fig. l.-—The Emperor Nero.

‘This and the figure under it are also after
antique busts in the Royal Museum- at Paris. In
Nero the forehead is low, and the whole sinci-
pital region small; the’organs of benevolence
and veneration are particularly defective, whilst
those of firmness, self—esteem, and of all the animal
propensities are very large. The basilar and
occipital regions are greatly superior in size to
the upper and fore parts of the head. In what-
ever situation such a cerebral organization is
placed, the animal nature will overpower the pe—
culiarly human Sentiments. Principles of Christian
morality would appear foolishness to a being so
constituted, and reflection and will would sink
overwhelmed by selfish and animal propensities.

Let us now see what history relates of the
character of Nero: he was born of parents both
notorious for their vices; his father was so con-
scious of his own and his wife’s detestable dispo-
sitions, that he affirmed, at his son’s birth, that
nothing could spring from himself and Agrippina
but some monster, born for the public calamity.
Nero, indeed, was cruel from the cradle. He
married young, but While he showed an attach—
, ment to a freed woman of a debauched charac—
ter, who obtained a great ascendency over him,

236 ‘

he displayed nothing but aversion to his‘wife
Octavia, the daughtei of Claudius, who, though
he had a son of his own, was p1evailcd upon by
Nero’ s mother, his second wife, to adopt him. A
long catalogue of crimes now succeeded. Agrip-
pina poisoned Claudius, and Nero, only eighteen
years old, contrived to have poisOn adminis—
tered to Britannicus, as they sat at table with
his wife and mother. He was always needy,
from his profusion of every kind, and there was
no mode of raising money by exactions and pil-
lage which he did not practise. He used to say
to his agents—‘ You know what I want, let it be
our business to leave nobody any thing.’ He
made [no scruple of plundering the most sacred
temples in the empire, for Which he atoned by
paying extraordinary honors to some favorite
deity.

A conspiracy against his life exasperated the
tyrant. From pthis period he became suspicious
of every man of rank and character, set no bounds
to his cruelty, and displayed his brutal propensities
with more extravagance than before. A bloody
list of executions, in which the best and greatest
men of Rome were the victims, distinguishes the
annals of the subsequent years of his reign. At
the same time he mounted the public theatre at
Rome, disputed for the prizes of musician and
actor, and made the spectators feel his tyranny,
by the punishments inflicted on those who were

 

 

 

.Z’t' 1111/1410 7st- I. 13172,. .23 0x to 71/

 

new

 

237 '

reported by‘liis spies to have» been Careless Or
tardy. in their applauses. He was artful and cun—
ning, ungrateful to his,benefactors, feroCious, and
.execrable in the eyesof every honest man. In
the thirty—first year of his age, and fourteenth of
his reign, his troops forsook their allegiance, and
Galba was proclaimed emperor. Nero, Who from
the first had shown the most cowardly irresolu-
tion, fled from Rome, and took refuge in the
country-heuse of one of his freed men. When
his flight was known, he was declared a public
enemy by the senate, and condemned to an igno-
minious death. He was exhorted by a few friends
who remained with him, to prevent this catas-
trophe by a voluntary death. , He hesitated, com-
plained unmanfully, and attempted in vain to work
himself into a resolution for the deed. At length
the sound of the horsemen sent to apprehend him,
put an end to his hesitation, and he pierced his
throat with a poniard.‘ His memory has been
detested in all ages. ‘

rFig. 2.——Sencca the Philosopher.

In this portrait both the basilar and sincipital
regions are large, and the frontal portion of the
brain is considerable. The organs of benevo—
lence, of veneration, and of the reflective facul-
ties, are much larger than in fig. 1. Such a con-
stitution exposes a man to feel the struggle be-

" 238

tween the lower and 'superior feelings; the better
part of his nature, however, will prevail. The~
philosophical judgment will be sound, and the
moral principles reasOnable, as the upper part of
the forehead predOminates; but firmness and self—
esteem, are not large enough: to be always de-
pended upon. - , 7 -

Seneca being brought from Spain to Rome,
When a child, was initiated into the study of elo—
quence by his father and other masters, but his
own inclinations led him to philosophy. ,Hisfirs’t
teacherwas of the Pythagorean sect: he soon
grew tired of the obscure mysticism of that
school; and became the disciple of a stoic: but
he, at the same time, extended his inquiries to all
the systems of Grecian philosophy. He was ap—
pointed by Agrippina preceptor to her son Nero,
While Pyrrhus was instituted governor and mili—
tary instructor of the young prince. .When Nero
displayed his real character, and resolved to free
himself from his mother’s presence, by the horrid
crime of matricide, Seneca did not oppose the
proposal as he ought to have done, and after the
deed was perpetrated, wrote a letter to the sen-
ate in Nero’s name to justify it.~ Though he was
unable to check the torrent of depravity of his
pupil, he experienced his lavish bounty to a de—
gree which produced an accumulatiOn of Wealth,
not only beyond the wants of- a philosopher, but
surpassing the measure of a private fortune.

239 '

Afraid of Nere‘a'nd his rapacieus favorites, he
requested permission to letire from Court, and
even offered to refund all that he had 1eceived
from the imperial liberality. Nero, a master in
' dissimulation‘,’ assured him of his continued re-
gard, and would‘not permit the restitution of re-
wards which he had so well merited ; but Seneca
knew his pupil too well to place any confidence
in his declarations. He, therefore, kept' himself
‘as much ‘as possible Out of sight, retired to his
country-seat, and, under pretence of__indispesi-
tion, rarely admitted visitors. ‘It was, not long,
however, before Nero sent a military tribune
with a band of soldiers to Seneca’s house, with
the command that Seneca should immediately
put himself to death. The philosopher heard
this sentence with perfect composure, and asked
permission of the oflicer to make his testa—
ment. This being refused, he turned to his
fi'iends, and said, that since he was not allowed
to shew 'his gratitude to' them in any other
way,'he would leave them the image of his life
as the best'memerial of their friendship. He
then exhorted them to moderate their grief by
the precepts of philosophy, and the considera-
tion that such a fate was to be expected from
the character of Nero. The death he chose was
that of opening his veins, whilst seated in a hot
bath. V

The character of Seneca, both in ancient and

240

modern times, has been a subject of much con’tro-'
fiversy,4some extolling him .as an example of the
morality he taught, others representing him as
acting differently fromghis precepts : the phre-
nologist adds—from firmness, self-esteem, and
conscientiousness, not being large enough. Sen—
eca certainly had his faults, but While Nero fol—
lowed his instructions he appeared an excellent
prince, and with Seneca all goodness fmsook the
imperial court.

The tenor of Seneca’s writings is that 'of‘ solid
virtue, tempered with humanity, and exalted by
the noblest principles of theism. Though not free
from animal temptations, and too weak to resist
at all times, he, however, was strongly inclined to
benevolence,» clemency, and virtue in general.
He collected riches, but always gave the advice
to be above them, and not to beiunhappy in pov—
erty. “r His mannerpf- living was simplefland even
austere. He was fond of study from infancy to
the end of his life.

PLATE XVI.

Fig. l.-—T/1e Cardinal Richelieu,

The forehead of this portrait, palticularly in
the region of the perceptive faculties, is large,
and the width of the head genelally 1s greater than
its elevation. The organs of aequisitiveness, se—

 

lan-sfl, (Ia/o enélyon

 

 

13L .XVI.

my, /

 

71/foc/‘ZIIKUNJ Z 7177,. Boston,

 

.ua‘

 

241

cretiveness, destructiveness, firmness, self—esteem,
and love of notoriety, are strongly marked; those
of benevolence,.veneration, and conscientious-
ness, are small. Such a man will be talented,
but. artful; he will be ,guided‘b‘iy selfish motives
rather than by love of the truth; religion itself
in his hands will be but a means, of gaining his
immediate ends, of gratifying his worldly inten-
' tions. He will sacrifice his adversaries without
pity or remorse, and in every situation, as father
or as husband, at the head of the church, or of
the civil government, he will insist upon being
obeyed. No man with such a configuration of
brain ought, therefore, on any account, to be in-
trusted with the direction of the state, he ought
always to remain answerable for his actions, and
under the control of some nobler and more‘hap—
pily- -constituted heads.

Richelieu was educated for. the church; he
studied at the Sorbonne, went; afterwards to
Rome, and at the early age of twenty-two was
consecrated bishop of Lucon. Though he had
obtained some distinction, the ecclesiastical pro-
fession neither suited his morals nor his ambition,
and his great object was to make his way at
court. Under ,polite and insinuating manners, be
concealed a firm and determined mind, and a
spirit of intrigue, well adapted to make way
where favorites reigned supreme. The queen-
mother, Mary of Medicis, nominated him her

GG

242 ,

grand-almonerand secretary of state. He gained
herentire' confidence, and was introduced into
the council notwithstanding the opposition of the
other ministe’rs,who feared. him, and the repug—
nance of the king, Who-suspected his ambition,
and was shocked with his 'licexitiOus manners.
For some time he conducted himself with great
modesty andreserve; but he soon found means
to crush‘all his rivals,vand to possess himself of
the whole authority of the crown. He .then as—
sumed a tone of greater vigor and decision. .He
began by strengthening the royal authority, and
with this view humbled the turbulent and fac-
tious grandee's. * Several of these engaged in in-
trigues against the government, but Richelieu
brought many of them to the scaffold- The
danger he himself incurred was a pretext for
giving him a body-guard. His power became
eXtraordinary'; even the royal authority was re-
duced to a shadow. The queen-mother, herself,
was made to feel the cardinal’s resentment. She
Was put under arrest, her servants were all sent
to the Bastile, and she finally ended her days in
exile at Cologne. All that was great in the na-
tion trembled before him. The king, without
loving his prime-minister, submitted to allhis se—
verities, and created him a duke and peer. The
daily expense of his household was enormous, his
equipage and. establishments were rather upon
the scale ofa sovereign prince than of a subject;

243

and heimuch surpassed his master; in external
power ‘ ,, ' V

Richelieu even braved the court of Rome, and
reduced the French clergy to the same depend-
ence on the crown as all the other bodies of the
state. The principles of his administration were
entirely despotic; in pursuit. of his objects he
trampled law and justice, rights and privileges,
under his feet, and debased the spirit of the na-
tion. He said of himself—‘ I venture. upon no—
thing till I have considered it well; but whenI
have once taken my resolution,I go directly to
my end; I overthrowvand mow dovm all that
stands in my way,iand then cover the whole with
my red, mantle.’ He was liberal. to those who
served him, and ardent in ruining his enemies.
He was the author of some splendid and useful
establishments, as of the Larbonne and the French
Academy. He was attached to literature, and
aimed at the same superiority in letters which he
possessed. in politics. He composed several dra-
matic pieces,»but was much .disquieted by the su—
perior reputation of-Corneille. ’

The Cardinal Richelieu was undoubtedly a
man of great talents, seeing that he succeeded
in overcoming all his enemies, in gaining all his
ends, and in maintaining himself at [the head of
the government,ithough hated by the royal fam-
ily, and not liked by the king. But he owed
his success to execrable means, to numerous

244

crimes, to corruption; and to the contempt in
which he held mankind, and every honorable or
conscientimis feeling. The good he did was al-
ways blended with evil. He must be considered
as an imperious, ambitious, cunning, selfish, san-
guinary, vindictive man, totally devoid of con-
scientiousness. If the value and merits of a
statesman are to be appreciated by his‘justiee and
love of the general welfare, by his reason and
moral rectitude, then was~ Richelieu’s character
abominable.

‘ \ Fig. 2.—Sir Francis Walsingham.

rThis is a fine noble head. The wholeisinci-
pital region is .larger than the basilar, and there
is a great mass of brain from the ear forwards
and upwards. The organs of the moral and re-
ligious feelings are very large, in union with those
of ideality, cautiousness, and the' reflective fac-
ulties. Acquisitiveness is very small in propor—
tion to the superior sentiments. For such a man
it is easy to forget his own interests amid thoughts
for the public good; he will never advantage him-
self at the expense or to the detriment of another.
With the capacity of acquiring a vast stock of
knowledge, his mind Will, however, always be
mounting to general principles. In every situa-
tion he will merit as he. will grace the highest
attainable eminence; happy the country that is

245

governed by such a brain! Were a phrenolo-
gist shewn this and the former portrait, and in-
formed that both of the men were in situations
to have enriched themselves, but that one died
poor: and the other immensely rich, he Would
never confound the former with the Aristidesof
his country.

Walsingham, it is said, received a liberal edu-
cation, acquired several languages, and many ac—
complishments. His first public engagement was
in the capacity of ambassador to France, during
the civil wars in that kingdom. Queen Elizabeth
kept him in considerable difficulties by a small
allowance, but he served her with zeal, discern-
ment, and fidelity, diSplaying every fitness for the
trust reposed in him.

After his return from‘France, in 1573, he was
appointed one of the principal secretaries of state
and a privy councillor. ' He then devoted himself
solely to the service of his country and sovereign,
and, by his vigilance and address, preserved her
crown and life from daily attempts and conspira-
cies. His general character has been thus sum-
med up :—‘ He was undoubtedly one of the most
refined politicians and most penetrating statesmen
that ever any age produced. He had an admira-
ble talent, both in discovering and managing the
secret recesses of human nature; he had his spies
in most courts of Christendom, and allowed them
a liberal maintenance; for his grand maxim was,

246

thatknowled'ge is never too dear. He spent his
whole time and faculties in the service of the
queen and her kingdom; his conversation was
insinuating, but yet reserved ;,he sawevery one,
and none saw him; ,To him men’s faces spoke
as much as their tongues, and their counte—
nances were indexes of their hearts. Religion, in
his judgment, was 7the interest of his country,
as it was of his own soul; it had his head, his
purse, and his heart. He passed the latter
days of his life mostly in retirement, and when
any of his former gay companions came to see
him, and told him he was melancholy, he is said
to have replied :——“ No, I am not melancholy;
I am serious, and it is fit I should be so; all
things are serious about us.” His cautiousness
was certainly great. He died so poor, it is
said, that his friends were obliged to bury him
in St. Paul’s,_late at night, in the most private
manner.7

_ Cautiousness, great intellect, and moral and
religious feelings, were the most prominent fea—
tures in his character, as the organs of these
powers are the most largely developed in his
brain.

247
PLATE XVII. 7
Fig. l_.—-Pope Alexander VI, ,

This cerebral organization is despicable in the
eyes of a phrenologist. The animal organs com-
pose by' far its greatest portion. Such a brain is
no more adequate to the manifestation of Chris-
tian virtues, than the brain of an idiot from birth
to the exhibition of the intellect of a Leibnitz or
:1 Bacon; The cervical and whole basilar regiOn
of the head are particularly deveIOped, the organs
of the perceptive faculties are pretty large, but the
sincipital region is exceedingly low, particularly
at the organs of benevolence, veneration and con-
scientiousness. Such/a head is unfit for any em-
ployment of a superior kind, and never gives birth
to sentiments of humanity. The sphere of its
activity does not extend beyond those enjoyments
which minister to the animal portion of human
nature. ‘

Alexander VI. was, in truth, a scandal to the
papal chair; from the earliest age he was dis-
. orderly and artful, and his life to the last was in-
famous. ' -

He is said to have bought the tiara by bribing
a certain number of cardinals, or rather by mak—
ing large promises, which he never fulfilled. It is
well. known, that when he became pope he had a
family of five children, four boys and one daugh-
ter. He made a regular practice of selling bish-

248

oprics and other ecclesiastical benefices, to enrich
himself and his family. Though profane and va—
rious religious writers do not all agree in their
judgment concerning the disorderly conduct, of
\this man, many atrocities committed by him are
well—ascertained facts. History will always ac-
cuse him. of the crimes of poisoning, simony, and
false-swearing, of reckless debauchery, nay of in;
cest with his own daughter. In political matters
he formed alliances with all the princes of his
time, but his ambition and perfidy never failed to
find him a‘pretent for breaking his word, and dis?
turbing the peace. He engaged Charles VIII. of
France to enter Italy, in order to conquer the
kingdom of Naples, and as soon as that prince
had succeeded in the enterprise, he entered into
a league with the Venetians and the emperor
Maximilian to rob him of his conquest. He sent
a nuncio to the Sultan Bajazet to entreat his as-
sistance against Charles, promising him perpetual.
friendship, in case of compliance; but after the
receipt of a large remittance from the Turks, he
treacherously delivered Zizim, the brother of Baj-
azet, then at the court of Home, into the hands
of Charles. As a singular example of Alexander’s
arrogance, his bull may be mentioned, by which
he took upon him to divide the new world be-
tween the kings of Spain and Portugal, granting
to the former all the territory on the west of an
imaginary line passing from north to south, at

     

PL XVZI

 

 

der:h,&zpm»c£Iyan PendZ/eton’s Lit/1L Boston

fwzkwm‘ ' um .‘..

l
1

 

249

one hundred leagues distance from the Cape de
Verd Islands; Alexander possessed eloquence and
address, but a total lackof noble sentiments ren—
dered him altogether u‘nfit'for his sacred station.
Poisoned wine, which had been prepared for cer-
tain cardinals whose riches {tempted the cfupidity
of his holiness, was given him by mistake, and
ended his profligate career. Some writers have
questioned the truth of this account of Alexan-
der’s death, but there is nothing in the relation
inconsistent with the acknowledged character of
this pontiff. Lowness of feelings and lowness of
. brain are seen together. '

Fig. 2.—¥Fr. Oberlin, Pastor of Five Villages among
the Voguesian Mountains.

This is an extraordinary ,head, a form that a
phrenologist loves to contemplate. There is little
brain at the basis, whilst all the upper and front
regions are unusually large. The posterior sinci-
pita] portion being also in great proportion, inde-
pendence of mind, steadiness, and perseverance
in every pursuit and undertaking, will be prom-
inent features in the exalted moral and religious
character indicated by the rest of the head. Self-
esteem will here become dignity, benevolence and
veneration be blended with, and made inseparable
from wisdom. In a word, such a cerebral organ-
ization approaches in excellence the idea which
phrenologists are apt to form of that of Jesus.

HH

5%

250

This model of christian piety found the inhab—
itants of.;his parish, isolated in five different vil-
lages, poor, ignorant, [agitated by henious pas-
sions, and'with’out' the ~m‘ost . necessary means of
comfortable existence. , But/by laboring unremit-
tingly he, by degrees, succeeded in changing their
wretched condition; 3 He taught them to cultivate
potatoes, flax, and such vegetablesas succeeded
best in light-and sandy soils. 7 He laid out a nursery,
in order'to supply the peasants with trees of . va—
rious kinds, and» shewed them the advantages
they would reap by attending to their cultivation.
He gave instructions to the children himself, teach—
ing the younger to read, write, and calculate ; while
he lectured to the more advanced in age, uponthe
cultivation of fruit trees, the principles of agricul-
ture, and the noxious and useful qualities of the
plants which the country produced. He particu-
larly accustomed them to order and~cleanliness.

The good pastor, with.his parishioners at his
back, actually worked at the formation of conven-
ient ways from one village to another, and of a
good and ready communication with the great
road leading to Strasburg. To this city he sent
children to become artisans, such as tailors, shoe-
makers, smiths, and carpenters, a female to learn
midwifery, and a promising youth to study medi—
cine and surgery. He himself had some knowl—
edge of the healing art, used the lancet in cases
of necessity, and preserved the most necessary

i“ ~

‘251

remedies in "his’house, which he distributed as he
thought they: were required. He devoted his tal-
ents, timerlabors, andwh'ole'life to the welfare
Of' his flock; He. persuaded a benevolent family,
Legrand, to favor his philanthropic views,‘and
to transfer their manufactory of ribands from
Basle to his parish, and to furnish employment to
the people. ' -- - - ’

Besides his Vast. care of all werldly concerns,
he paid the greatest attention to. moral and reli—
gious instruction, Which, he enforced in the most
effectual manner by‘deeds as well as words. He
ended a law-suit in which the parish had been’in-
volved for many years, and he brought good will
and mutual love to dwell with his flock, instead
of discord. He well deserves the title father,
which his parishioners have given: him. Their
love. and gratitude, surely will not terminate with
his eXiStence, and the good he has done will live
long after he is dust.

 

PLATEXVIII.
Fig. l.——-Don .Manuel Godoi, the Prince of Peace.

This head is round, and particularly broad
above the ears ; it may be aptly enough compared
with, that ofLa cat. The upper or sincipital re-
gion is very small, and much contracted; the

a

252

forehead—is insignificant,particularly in the quar- .
ter of the reflective‘Organs., ' Individuality, event-
uality, and-melody, "are the most prominent parts.
A brain like ~this adapts , itself readilyto external
circumstances, and" follows the tide of occurren-
ces, viewing personal advantages particularly; it
therefore fits an individual to make his way in the
world, but no man with such, a form of head de-
serves to be intrusted with themanagement of
great affairs. He‘is incapable of understanding
principles, and can never feel the superiority of
ultimate and general happiness over momentary
and individual gratifications. He is only destined
by nature to make up the number of her crea—
tures, to- enjoy personal existence, and to make
room for others.

Don Manuel Godio, born at Badajos, in 1764,
of noble, but indigent parents, went with his
brother, Don Louis Godoi, to Madrid in quest of
a situation. Both had an agreeable voice, and
played well on the guitar. Their musical talent
was a passport for them into good society, and a
means of gaining them powerful protectors. They
succeeded in obtaining admission into the royal
life-guards. Their whole income was limited to
their pay, 10d. sterling per day. So extreme was
their poverty, that Don Manuel is‘ reported often
to have lived on dry bread, and to have had no
change of linen. His brother got acquainted with
a chambermaid of the palace, who made mention

 

 

 

   
  

’17)- by B'E‘r-fll/flafldntf'lyon

 

 

 

253

of his musical talents to the queen. Orders were
given to bring Don Louis beforeher majesty.
She was delighted with his performance, and
applauded him warmly. Then he replied, ‘Ah,
madam, what would her majesty sayiif she heard
my brother!’ Immediately the queen command
ed this prodigy to be brought into her presence.
Don Manuel possessed every requisite necessary
to please and to ensure success ; an elegant form,
an‘ agreeable insinuating face, a fine voice, and
very great skill upon the. guitar. He delighted
, the queen to such a degree, that from the first
interview she determined on making his fortune,
and proceeded with an extraordinary zeal. Some
of the courtiers spoke with rapture to the king
of Don Manuel’s talents. His majesty himself
then desired to hear him, and his feelings were
so much excited, that he devoted to the charm-
ing youth a particular affection. Don Manuel
was at once promoted from the rank of a simple
guardsman to that of major in the regiment, of
which the king was colonel. Before long he was
made counsellor of the state, then secretary of
the state, next prime—minister, with the title of
Duke of Alcudia, and in 1795, when Spain sep-
arated from the coalition against France, he re-
ceived the title of Prince of Peace, the rank of
grandee of the first order, an estate worth 60,000
piastres per annum, and the chain and badge of
the golden fleece.

254

He poSSesse'd great fluency of speech, graceful
manners, and a Winning countenance. By' de—
grees he conceived a great idea of his own capa-
city and' deserts; he could'no l'onger‘brook-oppo-
siti’on, and even :‘braved the Prince or Asturias.
In I796, he signed the articles of an offensive and
defensive’allianCe with the French republic, made
common cause with Buonaparte, *to' the ruin'of
his country; attacked Portugal, and reCeived the
title'of' Conimanderain-chie'f of the Sea and land
forCes, and of 'Grand' Admiral of Castile. He
married a cousin of theking of Spain, excited the
king against'his own son, and sold his country and
Portugal to France; but having at lengthfallen
into disgrace, he was glad to regain his, freedom
'by emigratiOn. His intellectual powers were evi-
dently very middling, but his immorality was ex-
traordinary. A cerebral organization like that of
Don Manuel Godio will never manifest senti-
ments esteemed in an Aristides, a Walsingham, or
a Jeannin. '

Pig. 2.—-Peter Jeannin‘, commonly called the Presi-
' ' dent Jeanvm'n.

Such a forehead fits a man for the study of
every science; it will raise him to eminence in
eVery profession, While the great development of
the sincipital region will keep him in the path of
righteousness. The whole brain is only compat-

255

ible with nobleness of mind and elevation of char-
acter. All views which emanate from such ahead
will be extensive, and beyond the reach of com-
mon understandings; moreover, they will be enno-
bled by soundness of judgment and generosity of
sentiment. - >

P. Jeannin, born in 1540, even from infancy,
displayed great talents; he was brought up. to
thelaw, and first appearedin the quality cf advo-
cate in the parliament of Burgundy. "He soon
distinguished himself by his eloquence, and the
force of his arguments. He was frank and just.
The states of Burgundy appointed him agent for
the affairs of the province. It was Jeannin who
persuaded the lieutenant-general of «, Burgundy,
De Charny, to postpone the execution of the
order for perpetrating, at Dijon, the same horrid
massacre of the protestants on St. Bartholomew’s
day, which took place at Paris and other cities.
He protested that it was impossible the king
should persist in such a cruel purpose, and a
courier arrived a few days after to revoke the
order. This was the more meritorious in Jeannin,
as he had been induced, by the zeal which the
leaguers affected for religion and the good of the
state, to join their party. He was attached to
the Duke of Mayenne, and deputed by.him to
negotiate with Philip II. of .Spain, the declared
protector of the league.

Jeannin soon discovered that the real design of

256

Philip, in supporting'the civil war in France, was
to gain poSSession of Some of its best proVinces.
He, therefore, on his return, exerted his influence
to’détach the Duke from theSpaniards, and dis—
pose him to' acknowledge his lawful"Sovereign.
After 'Mayenne had returned “to his duty, Henry
IV. was desirous of engaging Jeannin in his ser-
vice; and when the latter honestly objected that
his majesty should prefer an'old leaguer to so
many persons of known fidelity, Henry replied,
that he who had been faithful to a duke, would
never be otherwise to a king. This was a true
phrenological judgment.

Henry conferred upon.Jeannin the office of
first president of the parliament of Burgundy,
intending that he should dispose of it to another,
and devote himself entirely to attendance in the
council of state. From this time he became one
of Henry’s principal advisers and confidants, and
was alWays selected to conduct the more delicate
negotiations. He assisted in drawing up the
Edict of Nantes. Henry called him the good man,
communicated to him his most secret thoughts,
and consulted him upon his nearest and dearest
interests. Having once discovered that a secret
of state had been revealed, ‘he complained of it at
the council—board, saying at the same time, while
he took the president Jeannin by the hand, ‘I
answer for this good man; the rest of you must
examine one another.’—‘Jeannin,’ said Henry,

257
on another occasion, always thinks well; he never
conceals a thought from me, and he never flatters
me.’ .

After the death of Henry IV. Jeannin was in-
trusted by the queen-mother with Ethe manage—
ment of the most important affairs of the kingdom,
especially with the administration of the finances;
and in the midst of universal disorder he preserved
his integrity of character unsullied. The mod-
erate fortune he left behind him is the best proof
of his rectitude. He died-at the age of eighty-
two, having been minister during twenty-seven
years. He possessed a truly elevated mind. On
one occasion, when asked by a prince who meant
to disconcert him, whose son he was, he replied,
‘ The son of my virtues.’ His name is illustrious
on account of his talents, his virtues, and the ser—
vices he rendered to his country.

 

PLATE XIX.
Danton and Males/Lerbes.

It is much to be regretted, in a phrenological
point of view, that many of the individuals who
displayed great mental energies during the French
revolution, are represented, in their portraits,
either with perukes or long hair, which prevents
their cerebral organization from being distinctly
seen. The difference between the two heads

Ii

258

represented in this plate is, however, conspicuous
enough. In fig. 1. Danton, the upper part of the
forehead is flat, and the head generally is broad
rather than high ; it is particularly large laterally
above the ears; the organs of benevolence and of
veneration are small; those of the reflective pow-
ers but moderate. In fig. 2. Malesherbes, on the
contrary, all these cerebral parts are strongly
marked; the whole head is very elevated, and
much higher than it is broad.

Now Danton was renowned for his strong ani-
mal feelings, for his audaciousness, impetuosity,
and vehement elocution; for his bold conceptions,
and his violent means of execution; but at the
same time his incapacity as a leader, under try-
ing circumstances, as the director of such a des-
olating tempest as the French revolution, is ad-
mitted.

Malesherbes, on the other hand, was a. philoso-
pher, in private life as well as at the head of the
government, in prosperous and adverse circum—
stances, in easy and in difiicult situations. He
was devoid of all party spirit, without ambition,
unostentatious, and the foe alike of despotism
and of licentiousness, by whatever name entitled;
but he was the friend of truth, reason, modera-
tion, and peace; the admirer of benevolent and
generous sentiments. His speeches are rare
models of truth unfolded without any mixture of
dissimulation, Without any of the false coloring

 

131.2%:

 

Jul/J; (31’ Win/7.7311 ‘ (”II/11w (i' Ly (1 r1,

,ndéewu's‘ [xi/A, [1(a) (on

 

 

 

 

259

of exaggeration, and without'any tinge of irrev-
erence. They abound with s0und reasoning,
and shew frequent'traces of unobtrusive firmness
and of respectful sincerity‘ The grandeur of soul
with which he bore his prescription, and the
magnanimity he displayed in defending the unfor-
tunate Louis XVI. of France, at the expense of
his life, are facts generally known and universally
admired.

How is it possible to overlook the influence of
the brain on the manifestations of the mind P Is
it not lamentable to see so little care taken to
preserve specimens of the principal of nature’s
works; I mean, of the real cerebral configuration
of those who excel or are eminent in any way?
By using these means more will be done in ad—
vancing the knowledge of man, than has hitherto
been effected by all the learned societies and all
the schools of philosophy that have ever existed.

 

PLATE XX.
Fig. l.—-—P0pe Gregory VII.

Phrenologists being convinced of the existence,
immutability, and universality of nature’s laws,
and of the influence of the brain on manifesta-
tions of mind, from the pope, emperor, and king,
down to the lowest grade in society, will always
regret to see the supreme power vested in a head

 

260

such as is here represented. The basilar and
occipital regions are extremely large, in propor-
tion to the upper region, and the greatest length
of fibre is between the ear and the organs of self—
esteem and firmness. The organs of the intel-
lectual faculties are large, but they will only serve
as means of gratifying the lower feelings. The
fulness immediately‘ above and behind the ears,
combined with great self-esteem and firmness,
whilst benevolence and veneration are small, will
produce brutality of sentiments, rudeness, and
roughness of manners. Such a brain is not made
to imitate the founder of Christianity, who was
charity itself, and desired that his disciples might
be distinguished by their mutual love and for-
bearance,

Gregory VII. indeed, is an excellent proof that
eminence is not achieved by superior moral
endowments alone, that exalted rank does not
bestow the qualities necessary to honor the situ—
ation on every one of its possessors, and that
, Christianity has not abolished the laws of organ-
ization established by the Creator. He, among
many others who have styled themselves Christ’s
representatives, evidently acted in direct opposi-
tion to the Christian law. Once secured in the
papal chair, and his election confirmed by the
emperor of Germany, Gregory began to put the
vast designs he had formed into execution. The
power which he resolved to usurp overall sove-

     

131272: s',

 

 

   

 

   

 

 

   

 

fit/Z). by Marsh, Cap/3n &: Lyon. Pen/diatoms 741ch ,antoru

     

 

 

 

261

reign princes he first exerted against Philip 1.,
King of France. He wrote a very sharp letter to
Philip, reproaching him that churches and monas-
teries were plundered with impunity, and that
the king himself had his share in the booty ;
threatening him likewise with the censures of the
church, if these abuses were not speedily re-
dressed.

The following year, 1074, he determined to
compel the clergy to observe celibacy, which sev-
eral of his predecessors had already attempted
without success, and utterly to do away with sim-
ony, or the practice of trading in bishoprics and
other benefices. With this View he assembled a.
council at Rome, where he proposed and carried
the following decrees :——1. That those who had,
by simony, obtained any dignity or office in the
church, should be excluded from the exercise of
the office thus obtained. 2. That no man should
thenceforth presume to sell or buy any ecclesiasti-
cal dignity whatever. 3. That the married clerks
should not perform any clerical office. 4. That
the people should not attend at the masses, nor
any other sacred function performed by the mar-
ried clerks. 5. That those who had wives should
put them away, and that none should thenceforth
be ordained, who did not promise to observe .con-
tinenco during his whole life.

He formed the destructive project of relieving
the eastern Christians oppressed by the Saracens,

262

excommunicated the king of France, and issued a
decree, taking the nomination and investiture of
bishops out of the hands of princes. This decree ’
was a declaration of war against all Christian
princes; but Gregory V11. thought it a point well
worth contending for, well worthy of the confu—
sion, civil wars, rebellions, and bloodshed that it
might occasion; for he would, by carrying it into
execution, bring the disposal of the whole wealth
of the church into his own hands, and thus render
the clergy every where independent of their prin-
ces, and dependent upon him alone, as he alone
could reward and prefer them. For ages the
popes themselves had not been consecrated till
after the decree of their election was signed by
the emperor; Gregory himself had complied with
this ceremony, but he declaredsuch a state of
things heresy and idolatry, and resolved that it
should continue no longer.

He therefore acquainted the emperor with this
famous resolution,'and forbade him thenceforth
to meddle in any wise with ecclesiastical prefer—
ments, to grant investitures, or dispose of vacant
churches upon any pretext whatever, and threat-
ened him with excommunication if he refused to
comply with these demands.

As Henry, however, paid no kind of attention
to the decree against investitures, Gregory sent
legates .into Germany to summon him, in the
pope’s name, to appear in person at Rome, on the

263

Monday of the second week in Lent, 1076, in or—
der to give an account of his conduct and clear
himself of the crimes laid to his charge. The
legates added that they were ordered by his holi-
ness to let him know, that if he did not obeythe
summons, and appear on the day appointed, he
would on that very day be cut ofi‘ with an anathe-
ma from the body of the holy apostolic church.

The king, provoked beyond measure at such
an extraordinary summons, in order to render the
sentenceof excommunication, with which he was
threatened by the pope, ineffectual, resolved to
have his holiness formally deposed in a council.
He invited the bishops and abbots to meet at
Worms, in order to concert jointly with him the
most proper means for delivering the church from
the tyranny of a man, Who, in defiance of the
canons, exercised a power which none of his
predecessors had ever claimed, and who plainly
shewed, by his Whole conduct, that he aimed
at nothing less than the subjection of both the
church and the state to his lawless and arbitrary
will.

The pope, then, was deposed in the council at
Worms, and the sentence immediately communi-
cated to the bishops of Lombardy, who assembled
at Pavia, and not only confirmed the sentence,
but swore upon the gospel, that they would no
longer acknowledge Gregory as pope. Gregory
received the news of these events without betray-

264

ing the least sign of resentment. He only de-
clared in the council which he now assembled,
that nothing should ever deter him from correct-
ing the scandalous abuses which prevailed in the
church, and that he was ready even to suffer mar-
tyrdom, and to shed the last drop of his blood in
so good a cause. The bishops applauded his
firmness, and assured him, to a man, that they
would stand by him at the expense, if necessary,
of their lives. The emperor was, therefore, ex—
communicated, and in his turn deposed with great
solemnity, in haughty and violent terms. The
pope absolved all Christians from the oath of al—
legiance which they had taken, or might take to
him, and forbade any one to serve him as a sove-
reign. The bishops of Germany and Lombardy
were partlyxexcommunicated, and partly threat—
ened with an anathema, if they did not, within a
limited time, repent of their wickedness, return
- to their duty, and appear personally at Rome, to
plead their cause.

Gregory took care to acquaint the whole chris—
tian world with his decree, claiming the right
of deposing princes. He countenanced a league
against the emperor, and wrote to the princes,
bishops, and people, empowering them to choose
another monarch, if Henry did not turn from
his wickedness,‘and by sincere repentance ren-
der himself worthy of being replaced on the
throne, which he had deservedly forfeited by

265

his disobedience to, and contempt of, the apos-
tolic see. ,

The enemies of the emperor availed themselves
of the excommunication to stir up the peOple
against him; even his friends Were afraid to lend
him any assistance, so long as he: continued under
that sentence; he therefore resolved to procure
his absolution. Being informed that the pope
had left Rome, and was coming to Germany, he
set out in great haste, with his wife and his son,
yet an infant, to meet him and to obtain absolue
tion. He undertook this journey in the depth of
winter, which that year was extremely severe;
he crossed the Alps, often in imminent danger
of being buried in the snow, or falling down the
precipices. Some of his train perished in‘the
passage, and others lost, by the excessiVe cold
the use of their limbs.

In the mean time, Gregory had journeyed as
far as Lombardy, and when informed of the ar— ‘
rival of the emperor in Italy, he retired to Can—
usium, a strong castle in the diocese of Reggio,
belonging to the famous Countess Matilda, who
always declared for the pope, followed in every
thing his directions, and accompanied him Where;
ever he went.

Henry was Weak enough to send deputies
thither to the p0pe, and to entreat his holiness to
absolve him from the excommumcation, as he
had for that purpose alOne undertaken so long

KK

266

and so difficult a journey, in so severe a season.
The pope was ’With'difliculty prevailed upon to
admit the suppliant to his presence.' ‘ If he be
truly penitent,’ said he,‘ at'lastv, ‘let him come,
and by his submission atone for his long disobe-
dience to the decrees of the holy apostolic ‘see.’
The emperor, upon his arrival at the first gate of
the castle of Canusium, surrounded with a triple
Wall, was told that he must dismiss all his attend—
ants and enter alOne. He did so,—the first gate
was then shut; at the second heiwas required to
divest himself of all the insignia of royalty, to put
on in their stead a coarse woollen tunic, and to
stand barefooted in that garb, in the month of
J anuary,itill it should please his holiness to com-
mand the third gate to be opened to admit him
to his presence. In this condition he was forced
to wait three Whole days, fasting from‘ morning
to night, and imploring the mercy of God and the
pope. This hard-hearted man shewed not the
smallest sign of compassion, whilst all the other
persons of distinction with him were touched
With pity on seeing so great a prince in suffering,
and reduced to so deplorable a state. Finally,
on the fourth day, the pope permitted the mon-
arch to appear before him, and absolved him un-
der these most severe conditions : that he should
appear at the time and at the place which the
pope should appoint, to answer the charges
brought against him, and should own the pope

267

‘for his judge; that till judgment was given, and
his cause was finaliy determined, he should lay
aside all badges of. royalty,-—-should not meddle,
upon any pretei'lbe whatever, with public affairs,
and should levy "no money from the people but
what was necessary for the support of his family;
that all who had taken an oath of allegiance to
him should be absolved, from that oath before God
as well as before men; that if he should clear
himself of the crimes laid to his charge, and re-
main emperor, he should be ever obedient and
submissive to the pope, and if he failed in any of
the conditions, his absolution should be null, -——he
should be deemed guilty of the crimes laid to his
charge as if he had owned them,-——should never
again be heard,—the lords of the empire be ab—
solved from their oaths, and be at full liberty to
elect another sovereign.

Henry, when free, soon changed his mind :
Gregory, therefore, encouraged the Germans to
rebellion, and a new emperor, Rudolph, duke of
Suabia, was elected in his stead.

Gregory, towards the end of his life, was obliged

to retire to Salerno. He remained to the last '

inflexible, haughty, and vindictive. He had un-
common abilities, but he grossly misapplied them
to the most wicked of purposes,-—-—to the making
himself sole lord, spiritual and temporal, over the
whole earth, and becoming by that means the
sole disposer, not only of all ecclesiastical digni-

268

ties and, preferment‘s, but of empires, states and
kingdoms «Such a power veShed in the bishops
of Rome was unknown to the world until Gregory
VII. occupied the see. His insatiable ambition,
his unbending haughtiness, and the miseries he
caused to France and Germany, explain satisfac-
torily why the bishops, of neither of these coun-
tries even- consented , to add'his nameto the cal-
endar of thesaints. '

Fig. 2.—"—The Pope Pius VII.

In this/head the organs of the animal propensi-
ties are small, those of the higher sentiments large.
Self-esteem and firmness are great, but they are
accompanied with justice, cautiousness, venera-
tion, benevolence, and good intellectual powers.
The perceptive and reflective faculties are full,
and the organ of order is particularly developed.
This is the head of a well-intentioned, noble—
minded, and prudent man, who will not give up a
good cause, but will never act with temerity. His
basilar region being small, he will avoid all violent
measures, but persevere with confidence in the
path of truth.

Pius VII. lived under very trying circumstances,
and his mind was tested in many and various
ways, but he always acted with prudence, and
never compromised the dignity of the, eminent
situation with which he was intrusted. As a pri~

269

vate man Pius was truly gentle, humane, prudent,
and virtuous. His cerebral organization is very
different ’from that of Gregory VII. and in this
difference the phrenologist perceives the explanao
tion of the very dissimilar conduct of these two
pontifi's. Had Pius been organized as Gregory
VII. his bearing would not have been character-
ized by that noble firmness, that pious "resigna-
tion which distinguished it. The firmness and
self—esteem of Pius were mitigated by benevo-
lence and veneration, and his whole life exhibits
a mind unacquainted with rigor, pride, or stub-
bornness.

270,

CHAPTER 11. i

Portraits of Individuals remarkable in a religious
point of view.

In every age the religious sentiments have un-
questionably exerted a most powerful influence
over the condition of mankind. The great bulk
have still been, and will long continue to be, led
blindfolded, and the few constituted capable of
reasoning and deducing, will not yet dare to with-
draw the veil that conceals the sanctuary of faith.
The disposition to religion is certainly inherent in
the nature of man; but when we cast our eyes
over the world at large, we perceive his religious
ideas interwoven with erroneous conceptions to
such a degree, that it seems impossible to sep—
arate the little that is good, reasonable, and in
conformity with proper notions of the Divine and
of human dignity, from the abundance that is,
noxious, unreasonable, and unworthy of rather
superior humanity, much more of an all- -Wise and
perfect Creator.

The object of the following portraits is to fix
the reader’s attention on the differences in the
cerebral organization of religious persons, among
whom veneration in one ease, and in another mar-v
vellousness, predominates, each being afterwards

27]

modified by every variety of combination with
other fundamental poWers.

 

PLATE ’XXI. .
Fig. 1.'——¥-Francis Paris.

This head is very high, but it is narrOW in the
sincipital region; the organs of benevolence, ven—
eration, and marvellousness, are particularly prom-
inent. Such a brain will never fit a man to excel
in any department of the arts or sciences; it is
the attribute of a weak, superstitious mind—0f
a mind that believes 7_ What it is told, that cannot
distinguish between the spirit and the letter of
religious language. One with such a brain, if
born a Jew, will worship after the manner of the
Jews; if sprung from Roman Catholic parents,
he will follow the ceremonies of the Romish
church; descended from Mahometans, or from
parents professing any other creed, he will still
feel inclined blindly to worship as his forefathers
did before him. He will be of the number of
those who believe that a multitude of words de-
serves to be heard, and who flatter themselves
that they can contribute-to the beatitude of the
Supreme Being.

The Deacon Paris was the eldest son of a
counsellor of the parliament, and born in Paris,
in the year 1690a He disliked the profession of

272

the law, by pursuing which he might have suc-
ceeded to his father’s appointment, he preferred
embracing the ecclesiastical ’life. He thought
himself unworthy 'of any higher grade than that of
deacon. Upon the death of his father, he re—
nounced all claims to‘his patrimonial inheritance
in favor of a younger brother,iand devoted him-
self to what he conceived to be a life of merito-
rious poverty. Having made trial of different
secluded spots, in which to passhis days, he at
length fixed. upon a house in the suburbs of St.
Marceau, where he spent his time'in prayer and
the most rigorous acts of penance, supporting him—
self by making stockings for the poor, with whom
he divided‘wthe earnings of his labor.

By this course of life he acquired a character
for extraordinary sanctity with the superstitious
populace and pious old women, who, led by igno-
rance and credulity, looked upon such mortifica-
tions as the perfection of virtue. He died when
he was only thirty—seven years of age, probably
on account of the severity of the discipline Which
he observed. He wrote commentaries on the
. gospel, and several epistles, but his Works are
indifferent performances, and never had many
readers. ‘ i . A '

He was buried in the church-yard of St. Me—
dard, at Paris, where his brother erected a mon-
ument to his memory, which the great reputa-
tion of his sanctity drew many people to visit.

 

 

131.212

 

lips-Inn.

t7; .

{andh’h'n’s 1,;

1

7.

:5 . 5y Marsh” Chflm 431] y a”, ,

 

273

They paid their devotion to him as to a saint.
The jansenist party, to whom he belonged, con-
sidered him as a subject proper to revive their
credit against the jesuits, who were supported by
the court. Within five years after his death, re-
ports of miracles Wrought at his tomb were confi-
dently propagated, not only in the city of Paris,
but through the whole of France. In consequence
of this, immense crowds were perpetually pressing
to the place, decoyed by the artifices of the
crafty; and many went away proclaiming the
benefits received at the tomb of the saint, in the
cure or alleviation of‘various diseases. In vain
did men of sober sense endeavor to disabuse the
multitude; nor could all the power of the govern-
men give a check to the spread of this supersti-
tion, till by enclosing the tomb Within a wall, all
access to it was effectually precluded. Though
this expedient put an end to the external worship
of the saint, it did not, however, for some time,
shake the credit of his miracles, detailed accounts
of which were drawn up and distributed among
the people. Several collections of these narra-
tions were published, consisting Of above one
hundred in the whole, the authenticity and ac-
curacy of which were attested by clergy of the
first dignity, who presented a report upon them
to the archbishops, with a petition signed by
above twenty churchmen, praying that they might
be formally registered, and solemnly published to ~
the people as true miracles.
LL

274

Fig. (Qt—Augustus Baker.

The basilar regions in this portrait is small in
proportion to the sincipital. The organs of the
moral and religious feelings are very large, and
their energy} would be increased by the great
ideality and cautiousness. This is the cerebral
organization of a gloomy mystic character, de-
lighting in ascetic contemplations. A mind mani-
festing itself by means of such organs will be con-
stantly occupied with devotion and supernatural
considerations. The faith will be fervent, but
never without an admixture of fear and ap—
prehension. , All kinds of austere and melancholic
conceptions are the offspring of similar brains.
Individuals so endowed are slow in their doings,
and commonly dark-minded; discontented with
the world and mankind, they are apt to prefer re-
tirement, or even perfect solitude, to any partici—
pation in the business of life. They are also ready
to conceive, that in yielding to such inclinations
they will be likely to render themselves agreeable
to the Author of the universe.

”275

PLATE XXII.

, Fig. l.——Cr)nstantinc Cajetrmus,

Born at Syracusepin 1560, he became a bene-
dictine, anddistinguished himself by his literary
labors and extraordinary anxiety for the glory
of his order, among the members of which he
ranked the author of every work of reputation,
and every individual-of personal merit, or great
intellectual capacity. It was suflicient that a man
of celebrity had passed a night in a Benedictine
monastery to declare him a Benedictine. It was
this circumstance that led the Cardinal Cabellucci
to say :-—-‘I apprehend that before long Cajetanus
will transform St. Peter into a Benedictine.’ He
maintained that Gersen, an abbot of his order,
was the author of the work entitled, Imitation de
Jesus Christ. Cajetanus introduced severe regu—
lations among the Benedictines, and was 'con-
stantly occupied with holy things,

The phrenological explanation of this peculiar
character is easily deduced from the cerebral
organization. The organs of the religious senti-
ments were large, and combined with great firm-
ness, self—esteem, and love of approbation. The
piety became severe by firmness and self—esteem ;
Whilst love of approbation and self~esteem placed
the order of Benedictines above all the others,
and declared it the most glorious, The eventu-

276

ality, individuality, and language, being large, ex-
plain therl‘b'ndness- of Cajetanus. for literary occu—
pations. ' Men so organized are co'mmonly brilliant
in society; notwithstanding their religious opin—
ions, and severe;- principles, they‘are also easily
worked upon'by worldly distinctions. These are
the beings, too, who introduce pomp and cere-
mony, and observance, into the worship of the
Supreme Being. -.They are not satisfied with the'
text—‘ God is a spirit, and is to be adored in
spirit and in truth'.’ - ‘

Fig. 2.———J0lm C'rasset, Jesuit,

Born at Dieppe, in 1618, had great aptitude for
scientific pursuits. He became professor of phi—
losophy, and afterwards'preacher. He also com-
posed many works of an ascetic character, and
during twenty-three years was director of the
Jesuitic establishment for gentlemen at Paris.

The: organs of the perceptive faculties, or lan-
guage, and, indeed, of the forehead generally, are
in large proportion. The organ of niarvellousness
is not more than full, and those of acquisitiveness,
secretiveness, cautiousness, and firmness, are
large. Crasset had a brain, which gives him what
the French call .saeoirfaz're, and I conceive that it
must have been very difficult to gain a knowledge
of all his private thoughts. _ His religious feelings
were not strong enough ever to have made him

 

 

Jim

 

J’ulr. z‘fivfl'arsfl, Capen, (gltyflfl'. jigndgetanz. Lith. Barton

 

 

 

 

277

forget himself. Those who have such brains as
John Crasset are practical spirits, and understand
the management of businessto the greatest possi—
ble advantage. Crasset was well chosen to su-
perintend the‘interests of the order, and to direct
the Jesuitical establishment at Paris.

PLATE XXIII.
Fig. l.—Josep/t Priestley.

It is to be regretted that both this and the next
portrait were taken with the head enveloped in a
peruke. ' The organs of the perceptive and reflec—
tive faculties in Joseph Priestley’s head are large,
particularly individuality, form, size, language,
comparison, and causality. This is the brain.
which leads him who is so fortunate as to be en-
dowedwith it in pursuit of solid information, and
which produces general soundness of judgment.
The man thus gifted is more disposed to believe
in positive facts than in marvellous reports.

Priestley was born of parents of the Calvinistic
persuasion, at Field-head, near Leeds. He was,
in his youth, adopted by an aunt, a woman of ex—
emplary piety and benevolence, Who sent him for
education to several schools in the neighborhood,
where he acquired an extensive knowledge of the
learned languages, including Hebrew. He was
destined for the ministry, but indifferent health

 

278

caused his views for a time to be turned towards
trade. His constitution becoming stronger, how-
ever, he resumed his first purpose, and enter-
ed a dissenting academy at' Daventry. There
he spent three years, during jwhic'h his acute
and vigorous mind was never unemployed. He
acquired ‘many new ideas of variousvkinds, and
'changed the orthodox opinions in which he had
been eduCated, for doctrines usually called heret—
ical. I , ‘ '

On quitting the academy he accepted an invita-
tion to ofliciate as minister to a small congrega-
tion at JNeedham-market, in Suffolk. Not having
the talents necessary to a’popular preacher, how—
ever, and falling under suspicion of nursing heret-
ical opinions, he passed his time in obscurity, but
assiduously employed in theological and'scriptural
studies. His first publication was an English
grammar on a new plan, for the use of his schol-
ars. Gradually he began to distinguish himself by
his Writings in various branches of science and
literature. - Several successive publications, par—
ticularly hisHistory of Electricity, made his name
extensively known. 'In this work he gave a clear
and well-digested accOunt of the rise and progress
of that branch of science, and related many new
and ingeniously-devised experiments of his own,
the first essays of thatinventive and 'sagacious
spirit, by which he afterwards rendered himself
so celebrated in natural philosophy. He at the

 

 

HAZE/77.

~ .

 

23211). by Mars-7L, Capen (E Zyaru Pan/(Metnnk [JILL/1,, Hark/IL.

 

 

 

 

279

same time - pursued. his theological studies. A
number of publications, on different topics con-
nected with religion, announced the zeal with
which he was inspired. He engaged in a-vcontro—
versy respecting the right and ground of -_dissent-
ing in general. . Theology» occupied a principal
share of his attention, and was his favorite study;
his works in this department were a fertile cause
of controversy, in which he engaged without re-
luctance, and also without those uneasy feelings of
irritation which so commonly accompany warfare
of the kind. He declared his conviction to be,
that all ecclesiastical establishments were hostile
to the rights of private judgment, and to the pro-
pagation of truth; he represented them as directly
opposed to the spirit of Christianity. He neces—
sarily irritated the established church by such
heresies, and when he had done so he added
another cause of even more general animosity, by
expressing himself warmly in favor of the French
revolution. This raised a storm which it would
have been difficult to stand against, and he finally
resolved to quit his country, hostile alike to his
person and to his principles. He selected the
United States of America for his retreat, influ-
enced in his choice partly by family reasons, and
partly allured by the civil and religious liberties
which there so eminently prevail, and which he
desired so eagerly to enjoy.

Joseph Priestley was a man of the most perfect

280

simplicity and integrity. He laid open his mind
on all occasions, pursuing his ends by direct
means, and performing every social duty. His
temper was easy [and cheerful, kind and friendly.
His manners were sweet, and gentle in social in-
tercourse,» and many, who entertained the strong-
est prejudice against his opinions, were converted
into, friends on becoming acquainted with the
man. Even when irritated by his opponents, he
never used the language of animosity. He could
. be the friend of his antagonist. , '7

_ He had great activity, facility, and acuteness of ‘
mind, and perseverance in investigation; he ex-
celled in perspicuity of expression, and n0 exper-
imentalist Was ever more free from jealousy, or
the'petty Vanity of prior discovery. Religion was
to him the most important of all concerns, and
that which chiefly excited the ardor of his mind.
He believed in the proper humanity of Christ,
rejecting his miraculous conception and the doc-
trine of atonement; he also believed in a future
state, in which punishment is to be only emenda-
tory, since all beings are to be finally happy. That
his marvellousness and secretiveness were small,
is easily perceived. The organs of justice and
firmness were certainly large.

Fig. 2.—Richard Price

In this head the organs of the perceptive and

281

reflective powers are of' an uncommon magnitude,
particularly those of individuality, size, calcu—
lation, language, and causality. The organs of
marvellousness and ideality are very large. The
original picture is painted by Benjamin West, and
the engraving, from which this figure is taken, is
by Holloway. ' ‘ L

Dr. Price, universally known by his‘mathemat-
ical, moral, and political writings, was the sonof
a dissenting minister at Brigend, in Wales. His
father was a rigid Calvinist, but young Richard
occasiOnally started his doubts and difficulties
(his self—esteem and destructiveness being small,)
and often incurred his father’s displeasure by the
arguments which be advanced against the tenets
of his sect. By his great reflective powers and
moral feelings, he cultivated the different branches
of academical learning with extraordinary dili-
gence and success, particularly the mathematical
sciences, moral philosophy, and divinity. On ac-
count of his perceptive and reflective faculties,
and moral and religious feelings being strong, the
books which he read were select rather than nu—
merous ; but these he studied with the closest
attention (by his great reflective powers.) He
made his first appearance before the public as an
author, in a Review of the principal Questions and
Difficulties in Morals. There he contends for the
propriety of recognizing understanding as neces—
sary to establish morality, an eternal and immu-

MM

282

table entity; and not the arbitrary production of
any power, but equally everlasting and necessary
(with all truth andreason. He was fond of uniting
philosophy and piety.- 'He was zealous for the
great principles of civil and religious liberty, and
for rational reiigiOus knowledge... His opinions,
of course, ’displeased those who Were fond'lof
power, and they therefore endeavored to hold him
up to the public odium.‘ In all his doings we
perceive great reflective powers, strong moral
and religious feelings, and little combativeness,
destructiveness, acquisitiveness, and self—esteem.

The contents of his sermons are practical. His
manner of delivering them was natural, unaffect—
ed, and very earnest, In his devotional exercises
particularly, there was a great degree of fervor
and sincerity. His private character was exem—
plaryand amiable. Of his disinterestedness he
gave a striking instance, when, on removing from
his native country into England, he divided the
little his father had bequeathed him, between his
two sisters, and only reserved a few pounds to
defray the expenses of his journey to London.

He abounded in natural goodness. His hours
of study were frequently broken in upon for as-
sistance and advice; but he could never resist
without reluctance even troublesome and unrea-
sonable solicitations. A fifth part of his annual
income was regularly devoted to charitable pur—
poses, and he was laudably anxious to distribute

283

it in such a way as might produce the greatest
good. In the practiCe of these virtues he was
devoid of Ostentation. Simplicity and humility
were among the strong features of his character.
He attracted the attention and. regard of all,
without an effort to outshine any one, and with-
out considering himself as a: person of any con-
sequence. In its place, or when» Calledupon, he
frequently displayed superior knowledge, and' he
was always as willing to receive as to give infor-
mation. He discussed with candor on [every
subject, and was unaffected in receiving praise
and in acknowledging defects. He was free from
constraint and servility, in the highest company,
and from haughtiness in the lowest. He was
open to truth as he was fearless of making it

known.

 

PLATE XXIV.
Fig. 1.—-—T/L6 Pope Martin V.

in this portrait the basilar is much more de-
veloped than the sincipital region. Such a brain
always takes much less interest in general_wel—
fare than in individual and private views. \ The
courage, destructiveness, secretiveness, acquisi-
tiveness, firmness, self-esteem, and powerful per-
ceptive faculties, produce an enterprising char-
acter, and give practical skill. Such brains go

 

284

with the tide of circumstances, and choose the
party with which the greatest advantages may be
gained. , Their benevolence and veneration are
not active enough to keep the feelings which are
common to man and animals under control. The
perceptive faculties being considerable, and acting
in combination with the above—mentioned feelings,
Will 'haverno (lifliculty in finding out means for
insuring success in allselfish views. Such a fore-
head may acquire a large stock of ideas, and im-
pose by borrowed knowledge, but it will attend
little to general principles. Usefulness will be a
leading feature in all the deeds of a man so con—
stituted; even his religious opinions will be es-
teemed in proportion only as they are available
in actual life. Did circumstances lead such a
man to become a missionary, or did his great
locality dispose. him to enter on that vocation,rhe
would not hesitate to use fear as a means of makl
ing converts. Every means, indeed, would be
apt to appear good and admissible, provided he
gained his object.

History tells us that Martin V. when on the
point of being elected to the papal dignity, very
readily promised to favor the reformation of the
church, in its head and its members; but having
obtained possession of the popedom, he showed
himself disinclined to yield in any point noxious
to his interests. On the day of his coronationat
Constance, Where his election took place, he

 

PLYXJV'

 

J’ub by Marsh, Caprm (fi‘lyorz/ fcnzlletonir Lith. Bustow.

 

 

 

 

285

rode through the city, in pontifical attire, on
horseback, attended by the emperor on foot,
holding his bridle on the right hand, and the
elector of Brandenburg on the left, and followed
by a crowd of princes, and the whole council.
When he found that a reform of the church was
earnestly wished for, he, under the pretext of a
great deal of time being required for deliberation,
left the business to a council, which was to meet
at Pavia in the course of five years, and soon
dissolved the council at Constance. Before the
expiration of five years, a council was assembled
at Pavia, whence, however, on account of the
plague breaking out in that city, it was translated
to Sienna. Here again, several efforts were made
towards the salutary work of reformation in the
church and clergy which were eluded and frus-
trated [under a variety of pretences-; and when
some of the bishops moved for the confirmation
of the decree of the council of Constance, assert—
ing the superiority of the council to the pope,
Martin, to prevent that point, or any other con-
cerning the power and authority of the apostolic
see, from being brought into debate, dissolved
the council, appointing another to meet at Basle,
before the expiration of seven years. Martin
made it a chief business to promote crusades
against the Hussites of Bohemia; he exhorted
the emperor Sigismund, the king of Poland, and
other princes, to unite, either in compelling those

‘286

heretics to return into the bosom of the church,
or in extirpating them. He resembled the ma-
jority of his predecessors, not only in their aver-
sion for all measures tending to a reformation of
the church, but also in their .love of money and
nepotism, preferring, in the disposal of lucrative
employments, hisrelations, to all others, however
deserving, and by that means leaving them, at
his death, possessed of immense wealth. Martin,
soon after :his arrival at Rome, caused the house
in the neighborhood of the church of the Twelve
Apostles, which belonged to his family, and in
which he was born, to be pulled down, and a
magnificent palace to be built in its room. Tem-
poral concerns were sufficient reasons for him to
excommunicate nations and princes. His mind
was exceeding evasive. He apparently always
complied with reasonable proposals, but he con—
stantly contrived to elude them, if contrary to his
Views. The emperor of Constantinople, Manuel
Paleolagre, proposed a meeting or council of the
Roman and Greek bishOps, in order to effecta
reconciliation of the two churches. Martin an—
swered, that he was very willing to arrange this
important affair, if the emperor would pay the
expenses of all therLatin bishops and prelates
who should journey to Constantinople. Martin
knew beforehand that the emperor was not rich
enough to furnish the sums necessary for such
a purpose. His animal nature was evidently

“287

stronger than the powers proper to man, just as
his cerebral organization indicates.

Fig. 2.——Paul Lejeunc, Jesuit and Missionary.

This is one of the most noble forms of head
that can be seen, and is an excellent model of what
a missionary ought to be. The organ of locality,
which gives a fondness for travelling, is large,
and in combination with the organs of the per-
ceptive powers, particularly individuality and lan—
guage, in great proportion. 'The whole sincipital
region is much developed; great benevolence,
veneration, and conscientiousness, are assisted
by firmness, hope, and marvellousness. If an
individual thus endowed give his word of prom-
ise, he may be depended on; he will be most
unhappy if circumstances put it out of his power
to fulfil it; he will never think' of changing his
mind, unless the common welfare require it;
whilst a person with a brain like that of Martin
V. (fig. 1. of the same plate) will merely attend
to selfish views, and according to these alter, at
every turning, his line of conduct. A man with
a head such as Lejeune’s will be a credit and an
ornament in every profession. He will always
be prudent, firm, and unremitting in his duties,
and in doing good to others; whilst pne with
such a head as Martin’s, will be cunning and

€288

persevering in acts agreeable to his animal pro-
pensities alone. .

Lejeune displayed great abilities, and the no-
blest feelings, from his earliest age. He destined
himself to the task of propagating Christianity
among the savages of Canada, in North America.
No fatigues, no privations, no interruptions, could
turn him from his resolution of doing good to his
fellow—creatures. During seventeen years he
lived among the savages, exposed to hardships of
every description. The long winter season he
spent in their miserable huts, continually filled
with wood—smoke, which had no other outlet than
the door, and so low that he could not stand
upright in them, and was therefore obliged to sit
or lie upon the ground, in company with the
filthy inhabitants and their dogs. His most disa-
greeable sensations resulted from the filthiness
of the people; and his greatest annoyance from
the cunning behavior of a sorcerer, who de-
ceived the poor natives in the most shocking
manner, and was nevertheless adored by them.
The religious piety of Lejeune never abated, and
he constantly blessed God for every thing that
happened.

But the conduct of this good man was not only
moral and religious, it was also marked by great
prudence and understanding. He lived with the
savages ; went out to hunt with them ; and took
the greatest pains to learn their language, though

 

289

he found it very difficult. ‘He was sometimes
obliged to repeat-the same word twenty times
before he c0uld seize its pronunciation and mean-
ing; yet he succeeded, by degrees-11} reducing
their: language to rules; *he formed declensions
of- the nouns, conjugations of the verbs, and com—
posed a syntax and a dictionary- He attached
himself especially to the children; became their
schoolmaster, and composed a catechism 1n their
mother tongue. " ‘

Every phrenologist must dwell With pleasure
over the contemplation of - such a head as that of
the good Lgejeune, and inwardly pray that every
one destined to teach the sublime truths of Chris-
tianity, were endowed with a similar noble config—
uration of brain. ‘

NN

29o

‘ CHAPTER III.
Portraits of Independent Characters.

Whenspeaking of the new method'of examin-
ing the physiognomical signs of the head, I said
that the posterior portion of the sincipital region
maintains the activity of, or gives perseverance
to, the other faculties. This region of the head,
particularly that part of it in which the organs of
firmness and self-esteem are Situated, is strongly
marked in those who are conspicuous for their
love of independence. This feeling is strength-
ened by courage, and ennobled by justice. There
are individuals who shew great“ reluctance to
obey, but who are prone and eager to command ;
they possess much self-esteem and firmness, with
little benevolence, veneration, and justice. Such
men are furthermore overbearing, and fond of
privileges, in proportion as their animal or selfish
propensities predominate. Individuals, on the
contrary, whopossess great firmness and self-
esteem, along with the whole sincipital region in
large, and the basilar in small proportion,= will
contend for the sacredness of personal liberty,
and free principles of government, for equality
of rights, and submission by all to the same laws
as necessary to the happiness of‘the community
at large.

291
" - PLATE XXV.

Fig. 1.——Willidm of Nassau, Prmce of Orange,
founder {3}" the Dutch Republic.

The forehead in'this portrait is broad and high;
hence the organs of ‘the perceptive and reflective
faculties, individuality and language in particular,
are large. The sincipital region, from benevo-
lence backwards, rises higher and higher, to firm-
ness. The lateral regions are considerable, but
still subordinate to the superior partsiof‘the brain.
Upon a man thus Constituted eVery reliance may
be placed ; such an individual is worthy of being
intrusted with the supreme authority.

William was born in 1533, at the castle of Dil—
lenburg, in Germany. His parents were Luther—
ans, but he, living at the court of the emperor
Charles V., conformed to the Roman Catholic
form of worship, and became a great favorite of
the emperor, who consulted him in the most deli-
cate affairs. Having ample possessions in the
low countries, William was made governor of the
provinces of Holland, Zeeland, and Utrecht.
Charles sent him with the imperial Crown to his
son Ferdinand, and when abdicating, appeared
before the public supported on his arm. Charles
also recommended him warmly to his son Philip.

William, however, soon perceived that Philip
1!. did not entertain the same sentiments towards
him which he had experienced from his father.

292 -

It is true William opposed, by every means in his
power, the arbitrary proceedings of the Spanish
court, andthesieverit-ies practised against the peo-
ple of the low countries on account of their re-
ligion; he even advised the states to petition for
redress, and communicated all the indignation he
felt at the policy of Spain to the Flemish nobility.

Though a profeSsor of the catholic religion, the
prince of Orange was the open enemy of bigotry ,
he declared against tumultuous proceedings of
every description, and strove to prevent extremi-
ties. In the councils of Philip, however, a reso-
lution was taken to quell all resistance by direct
force, and the duke of Alba was fixed upon as the
fittest person to carry sanguinary measures into
execution. ,

William, aware that his moderation made him
an object of suspicion, and satisfied that no effec-
tual opposition could be made to the plan of vio—
lence now adopted, threw up all his employments,
and retired, with his family, to his brother at Nas-
sau, having first publicly declared that it was his
intention to remain quiet, unless he were treated
as an enemy.

'He was soon cited to appear and answer to
charges of sedition and treason, which were pre-
ferred against him. On his non—appearance, his
estates were confiscated, his eldest son, who was
studying at Louvain, was carried off to Spain, and
he himself condemned to death. He now applied

[JLXX‘V'

Fig.2.

 

I'll/1. éy M47571, Capen (ft Lyon/ I’d/Ulla” tans-LIMA. Buy/72M

 

 

$293

to several German princes for assistance, and at
length levied an "army, withiwhich it was his
intention to penetrate into Brabant; but Alba
defeating his brother, obliged him to disband his
troops, and return to Germany. William was not
Shaken in his purpose by this defeat: he brought
together a new army, and went himself to Bra-
bant; but the towns were awed by the cruelties‘
0f Alba, and shut their gates upon him, so that
he had to retire across the Rhine,'without hav-
ing come to an action. By these exertions his
resources were now exhausted, and he could
maintain no more than twelve hundred horse,
with which he joined the duke of DeUXpOnts, in
the cause of the young king of Navarre. But the
protestants were defeated in Poitou, and William
had to effect his escape in the disguise of a peas—
ant. He assembled a third army, and again
entered Brabant. This time he was received as
a deliverer, and gained several advantages over
the Spaniards, but for want of money was again
obliged to disband his soldiers. Soon after,
however, his perseverance was rewarded. Seve—
ral towns in Zeeland and Holland revolted; the
nobles and deputies from the principal towns in
Holland formed themselves into an independent
state, and nominated William their chief. Forces
for sea and land service were levied, a regular
revenue was raised, the Roman Catholic worship
abolished, and a protestant church, upon the

a

294

plan of that of Geneva, established in its “stead.
After the greatest exertions, William succeeded in
carrying the important measure of a general union
among the provinces of the low countries for their
mutual defence.

The infamous designs against the life of Wil-
liam, which were never intermitted fiom the time
of his proscription, were at last successful. One
Balthazar Gerard, a native of Franche Comté,
shot him,>at the age of fifty-one, at Delft. He
was lamented by the whole people; they regarded
him as their protector and sole support. It is
said that his arrival in any town was commonly
announCed in these familiar and endearing terms;
‘ Father William is come .”

The character of William is depicted as uniting
magnanimity, secrecy, prudence, equanimity, in
all situations, singular penetration and sagacity,
popular eloquence, a retentive memory, and the
art of conciliating men’s affections. His cerebral
organization explains his various endowments.
The brain was large, generally; all the upper
region, and particularly firmness, in great propor—
tion. The portrait, from which the oneI have

given here is copied, is inscribed with the motto,
I Je maiittiendmi (I shall maintain). Cautiousness,
' secretiveness, and reflection acted as prudence
and sagacity, and William’s nobler sentiments
produced magnanimity. Such a leader will
always render justice to whom it is due. William

295

was charged. by Philip with ingratitude, disloy—
alty, and other crimes, in the grossest terms ; but
his intentions seem always to have been pure and
patriotic. If his memory has been reviled by the
advocates of despotism, it has received and de-
serves the highest honors from a people, who
gratefully acknowledge him as the principal author
of their freedom and independence.

Fig. 2.—-—Ramus, (Peter Ramée.)

This head is extremely elevated at firmness
and self-esteem; the occipital region is full, the
organ of courage particularly marked, and the
forehead is prominent,—-language and individual—
ity remarkably so. It is the brain of a thinking
and determinate character. The constitution, or
temperament, moreover, is one of great activity.

Ramus was born at a village in Picardy. His
grandfather was a nobleman of Liege, who lost
all his property by the ravages of war, and with-
drew to France, where he was reduced to gain
his livelihood by making and selling charcoal, and
his father followed husbandry for his support.
Ramus at a very early period of his life showed a
fondness for learning, and went at different times,
from the age of only eight years, to seek instruc-
tion at Paris. But he was on every occasion
speedily compelled to depart by poverty, and the
adverse circumstances of the times. His passion

2-96

for study, however, induced him to return once
more,.when he Was received in the capacity of a
servant into, the college of Navarre.

~ In this situation, after spending the day in at—
tendance upon his master, he devoted the great-
est part of the night to study, and'by his own
industry made considerable progress invlearning.
His talents and perseverance at last procured him
a more honorable station in the college, and he
spent three years and a half going through a
course of philosophy. During this time, having
become acquainted with the Aristotelian logic, and
discovered its defects, he came to the bold resolu-
tion of attacking it in the schools, and of substi—
tuting in its stead a better system. Accordingly,
upon the occasion of standing candidate for the
degree of Master of Arts, he held a public dispu-
tation against the authority of Aristotle, and main—
tained his theses with such ingenuity and ability,
as astonished and confounded his examiners.
From this time Ramus determined to overturn
the old logic. He lectured on philosophy and
eloquence, and published a book, entitled, Aristo-
telicce,Animadversiones, containing a very vehe—
ment attack upon Aristotle.

This'attack upon a system which had been uni—
versally admired for ages, gave great offence, as
was to be expected, to the followers of Aristotle,
and raised a violent storm of resentment against
Ramus, particularly among the professors of the

297

Universityiof‘Paris. At’first they made use'of no
other weapons in their contests with ‘him than
those of logic and eloquence, blit they soon pro—
ceeded to adopt harsher measuresrthey loudly
accused him, before the civil magistrate,‘of a
design, by opposingAr'istotle, to sap the founda-
tions of religion and learning. So great was
their clamor, that the Parliament of Paris took
cognizance of the business; but when the Aris-
totelians perceived that the cause was likely to
meet with an impartial hearing and equitable-
decision from that tribunal, they, by their'i’n—
trigues, got it removed from the parliament to
the king’s council.“ A public disputation took
place; it lasted two days: Ramus complained
of the unfair proceeding of his enemies, but the
result was, that the king, prepossessed against
him by the-calumnies of'his enemies, decreed,
that Ramus’s'books should be suppressed, and
himself prohibited, for thefuture, from writing
or reading any logical or philosophical lectures,
without express permission first obtained. His
enemies published the sentence in Latin and
French, in all the streets of Paris, and sent it to
all parts of Europe. They even held him up to
ridicule upon the stage. '

This disgrace of Ramus, however, Was but of
short duration; he soon lectured again, and at—
tracted a crowd of auditors. The faculty of the
Sorbonne attempted to expel him, but he was

00

298

maintained by an edict of the parliament.- After
this he met with a generous and powerful patron
in thecardinal df Lorraine, who, by his interest
with the king, Henry 11., obtained the repeal of
the decree of Francis 1., and thus secured to our
author perfect freedom of writing and speaking
upon philosophical subjects. By means of the
same patron, Ramus was appointed regius profes-
sor of eloquence and philosophy.

His enemies, however, never desisted, and con—
trived to excite prejudices against him, as a con—
vert to the doctrine of the Reformation. He was
obliged to {conceal himself at Fontainbleau, under
the protecting‘arm of the king. When his ene-
mies discovered the place of his retreat, they
compelled him to seek safety in greater obscurity.
The peace concluded between Charles IX. and
the protestants, enabled him to return to Paris,
and to resume his statiOn in the college, as well
as his professorship.

He continued his lectures with unabated activ-
ity and increasing reputation, till the second civil
war drove him once more frOm Paris, and forced
him to fly for shelter to the Protestant army,
when he was present at the battle of St. Denis.
The peace restored him to his occupations, but
foreseeing that he would be able to maintain
himself for but a short time, he asked and obtain-
ed permission from the king to visit the univer-
sities of Germany. Wherever he came much

299

respect was shewn him,-and many honors con-
ferred upon him. At Heidelberg he read a
course of lectures. He was ahxious to' obtain
a professorship at Geneva, but he did not suc-
ceed. It is recorded, that while striving in vain
to fix himself among his protestant brethren,
he refused several liberal offers, made to him by
catholics. He now resolved to return to his
native country. At the commencement of the
massacre of St. Bartholomew, he took refuge in
a cellar, where he lay concealed during two days.
An infamous rival, Charpentaire, a professor of
mathematics, who had been eclipsed by the supe-
rior talents of Ramus, at length discovered him,
dragged him from his place of concealment, and
directed his hired assassins to despatch their vic-
tim. The scholars of Charpentaire dragged the
body ignominiously along the streets, and threw
it into the Seine.

Ramus was a man of universal learning, and an
accomplished orator; this was from the large size
of the organs of language, and, the perceptive
powers in general. He was endowed with emi-
nent moral qualities; and the head of Ramus is
very elevated. He, on every occasion where it
could avail, shewed great firmness and resolution
of mind; and the organs of firmness and courage
appear to be very large. His temperance and
disinterestedness were exemplary: his brain is
comparatively of small size laterally. With great

30.0

boldness and constancy, he asserted the natural
freedom of the human understanding. He was
more sucCessfulin undermining the authority
which Aristotle had [so long possessed in the
schools, than in his attempt to raise anew system
of logic and metaphysics. I . His fame as a philoso—
pher vanished beforethat of Des Cartes. He was
strongly attached to his country, and his inhabit-
iveness is. very large. He was never shaken by
disgrace or misfortune.

PLATE XXVI}
Fig. 1.—Stitbbs.

In this portrait the organs of benevolence and
firmness are particularly elevated ; that of vener—
ation is lower; those of the perceptive faculties
are prominent. It is the brain of a humane and
benevolent, but sturdy and independent character.
In a man thus endowed, the religious are weaker
than the/'moral feelings. Stubbs excelled as a
painter of» animals; but I give this figure as an
illustration of character, and not as calculated to
show the organs necessary to the arts of imita-
tion. To this end,front Views of portraits are
necessary.. The second part of (this work, on
Talents,* will contain figures for that purpose,

 

* This parfhns never been published.

 

 

 

 

“w”

 

 

 

1’1 XXVI.

F119. /.

 

 

 

/'&/1 (up ( 071321, (317: 119.5107».

 

 

 

1301

Whilst this part- only presents cerebral configua
rations that accompany or indicate a variety of
characters.

‘ Fig, 2.—Gustavusde Schlabrendmf

This portrait is copied from a bust in plasterol‘
Paris, taken after death, The greater portion of
the brain is in the anterior and "sincipital, or up
‘per regions; the intellectual organs are but-of
moderate size, and not large enough in proportion
to those of the feelings. Individuality, eventuala
ity, locality, language, and comparison, are the
fullest of the intellectual organs ; causality is
middling. Among the feelings, those of self-
esteem and firmness are extremely large; then _
come benevolence, veneration, conscientiousness,
hope, and cautiousness. Among those of the red
ligious sentiments, that of marvellousness is the
smallest. In the basilar region, the organs of
acquisitiveness, secretiveness, destructiveness, and
philoprogenitiveness are the most largely devel«
oped; courage, attachment, and amativeness the
most scantily so.

De Schlabrendorf was the eldest son of an emi-
nent family in Prussia; he received an excellent
education, and from the earliest age indulged in
liberal and independent ideas. He admired the
principles of the stoical philosophy, and openly
approved of the French revolution. This brought

302

down the displeasure of the Prussian government
upon him, and he lost his estates by confiscation ;
but he bore his bad fortune manfully for several
years. He, like many others, was soon put out
of conceit with his sublime conceptions of the
dignity of human nature; at least be abandoned
them as applicable to the then livinggeneration.
Though his: landed property in Silesia was re-
stored to him at a later period, he continued to
live with the greatest parsimony. He confined
himself to the most simple lodging on the second
floor, in the Rue Richelieu, near the Palais Roy-
ale at Paris. The same chamber was his library,
sitting, dining, and bed—room. He wore neither
small-clothes nor shirt; a morning-gown, a pair
of old slippers, sometimes stockings and a neck—
cloth, composed his whole attire. He never
shaved, kept no servant, but had his bed made by
the porter of the house, and his dinner brought
from the restaurateur’s. At the same time he
was very benevolent and charitable, encouraged
young artists, " and contributed largely to many
institutions of common utility. No one who was
poor ever asked him for assistance in vain; and
though frequently deceived, he never ceased to
be benevolent and useful. In this way he lived
for more than ten years, a hermit in the most
populous part of Paris.

Were I called on to give an opinion, as a phre-
nologist, of this singular man, I should say that,

303

from the nature of his intellectual development,
he is fond. of learning facts and historical events,
and of travelling; that his judgment will not
always be sound with respect to the causes of
events; that he is overwhelmed} by his feelings,
particularly self-esteem and firmness. In any.
good cause, too, he will bespapt to flatter himself
With success, and, if disappointed, will Suffer a
great deal, though he will struggle resolutely
against every appearance of chagrin. His secre-
tiveness being large, he will be pleased with con—
cealing his intentions andthoughts. Family con-
siderations will be nothing to him, his love of in-
dependence predominates; but his benevolence,
veneration, andjustice will prevent him from
injuring any one; and these feelings, in union
with little courage, Willvrather make him bear
with'injustice than meditate revenge. As he is
rich, it were difficult to say what direction his
considerable acquisitiveness will take; probably it
would induce him to make collections calculated
to gratify some of his most active powers. Its
activity being combated ‘by various sentiments of
a superior order, even by self—esteem, is never to
be apprehended. I conceive his singular manner
of living may be explained in the following way :—
He was confined to prison for many months dur-
ing the French revolution, and was ,obliged to
subsist upon five sols, a day. At the same time
his property was confiscated on account of his

304

l‘iberalgand’ independent principles. ‘This circ‘um‘
stance must certainly have offended his pride, his
notions of independence, and all his favorite phi—
losophical ideas. " He knew, too, that his govern-
ment would have imprisoned him in some'fortress,
had they been able to get "him into their power.
Now such a charaCter as Séhlabrendorf could
without difficulty resolve upOn leading a life of
solitude, and once accustomed to it, would feel
inclined to Continue the habit, even after poverty
and adverse circumstancesgenerally. made it no
longer necessary. I had opportunities of know;
ing that he had formed vast plans of establish-
ments. for the public (convenience. He therefore
felt'greater enjoyment in contemplating future
results to be produced by his influence,,than in
spending his money on his peculiar comforts.
On thewhole, 1‘ think his firmness and self-esteem
Were the mainsprings of all his actions.

305

CHAPTER IV.

Portraits of haughty, ambitious, vain, and touchy,
or easily-Wendell Characters.

Portrait-painters and sculptors, not aware of
the influence which the cerebral organization ex-
erts on the mental manifestations, have hitherto,
for the most part, been satisfied with an imitation
of the face and forehead alone, neglecting the
rest of the head altogether. Painters commonly
prefer front, or three-quarter face viewsg-but then
many of the organs of the affective powers, which
form very essential elements in individual charac-
ters, cannot be seen distinctly. I hope that in
future artists will supply a greater number of
phrenological proofs than they have yet done.
Painters, however, have occasionally made por-
traits in profile, and, with a few Sculptors, have
taken great care in imitating the natural form
and relative size of the various parts of the
head. Now among these productions the phre—
nologist will find specimens that harmonize with
the principles of his science. The fashion which
prevailed during the reign of Louis XIV. of cov—
ering the head with enormous wigs, is greatly to

PP »

306

be regretted, for in all the eminent men of that
period, the organs in the forehead only are visible,
and their character in regard to understanding
alone can be judged of phrenologically. Char-
acters of the description mentioned in the title of
this chapter are of very frequent occurrence in
the World, and a few examples will enable my
readers to understand the cerebral configuration
which indicates them.’

 

PLATE XXVI].
mg. 2—way) 11. ofSpain.

The posterior and upper part of the head of
Philip Il.’ appears much elongated backwards;
hence the organs of self«esteem and approbation
are very great. Cautiousness, firmness, ideality,
and particularly marvellousness, are also large,
whilst benevolence and veneration are of minor
magnitude. The organs of the intellectual pow-
ers are of middling size, but they bear no kind of
proportion to those of many of the feelings, by
which they will, therefore, be corrupted and
swayed. A man thus constituted will always be
guided by his feelings ; he will be remarkable for
his haughtiness and reserve, be very apt to be led
astray by religious fanaticism, and easily be made
the instrument of an ambitious, selfish, and cruel
but crafty priesthood.

 

.f’j .J’Jfl/fl}

 

L7). [5" doVS/b, ("a/1.757045? Ly an , /"('/H‘//w(o/7k /,/" [en‘s/017,

 

 

 

 

307

Philip Il. son of the Emperor Charles V. was
naturally of a reserved and apparently cold dis-
position. His cautiousness, self—esteem, and firm-
ness, account for this temper. Charles going to
Germany, committed to his son, then in his six-
lteenth year, the administration of affairs in Spain.
Several years later the father was desirous of
having him near‘his person, and Philip met
the emperor at Brussels, when he visited many
of the towns of the low countries, in all of which
he was received with extraordinary rejoicings;
but in the midst of these loyal festivities he dis—
played a severity of disposition, and an exclusive
attachment to his Spanish attendants, which in-
spired his Flemish subjects with a permanent
dislike. In 1550 he appeared with his father at
the diet of Augsburg, the emperor having at
heart his son’s succession to the imperial dignity;
but Philip’s Whole demeanor was extremely ofl'ené
sive to the Germans, and he was sent back to‘
Spain. I

After Charles’s resignation, Philip rose at once
from his subordinate station to that of the most
powerful prince in Europe. The most memora—
ble events of his reign are the commotions in the
low countries. Without any natural attachment
to this part of his empire, and equally despotic
in his temper and bigoted in his principles,
he was determined to use no other means for
silencing the public discontent than those of

308

authority. ~For the suppression of the Reforma-
tion, he established a court of inquisition on
the model of that of Spain,rand retained a
body of foreign troops in the country to over—
power opposition, notwithstanding the remon-
strances of the States, who saw that the subver-
sionof their’liberties was the aim of his policy.»
He pointedly refused to mitigate the severity of
the inquisition, protesting that ‘ he would rather
be without subjects than be a king-of heretics.’
He never showed the slightest sign of compunc—
tion for the evils which his unfeeling bigotry
occasioned; the severest measures indeed, had,
on all occasiOns, his Warmest approbation. His
gloom and reckless severity were increased by a
tragical incident in his family. His eldest son,
equally ambitious with himself, and of an unruly
and violent temper, grew so much disgusted,
that he engaged with the disaffected, and formed
the design of leaving Spain. Philip ordered the
execution of his own son.

Philip by' his blind zeal for the catholic re—
ligion, and his unfeeling spirit of domination,
every 'where excited civil commotions, caused an
insurrection in Ireland, fitted out an armament to
conquer England, or at least to dethrone the
queen and restore popery, and countenanced
and aided the famous league in France. His
b0undless ambition and bigoted prejudices ren-
dered his whole reign but a succession of wars

309

and civil broils, and dissipated the immense re-
sources which he possessed, without effectng any
of the great objects at which he aimed. He
nevercommanded his troops himself; he was
once in the neighborhood of a battle gained
by his general, Emannuel of Savoy, and then
during the time of the engagement he was on his
knees in a chapel between two monks, praying
and vowing never to be guilty of approaching the
battle field. To make up for this, however, the
Duke of Alba, his governor of the low countries,
could boast of having, during the short period of
five years, sacrificed eighteen thousand individ—
uals by the hands of the public executioner.
This very duke who had rendered him the great-
est services, having, on one occasion, entered the
king’s cabinet without previous announcement,
was told by Philip himself, that such boldness
deserved the-axe. Philip is also reported to have
said that he would deliver his own son to the
inquisition were he to be suspected of heretical
principles. Phrenology can alone account for
such selfishness, cowardliness, and haughtiness,
combined with such a sanguinary and bigoted
disposition. His cautiousness was considerable,
his courage small, and his destructiveness acted
in combination with his religious feelings, self-
esteem, and firmness.

The engraving from which my figure is taken,
is after an original painting by Titian.

310

Fig. 2.——Catherine II. of Russia.

This portrait gives the idea of an unusually
large. head, and the forehead of a man rather
than of a woman. The occipital and basilar re-
gions are strongly marked, and it is not likely,
therefore, that the inferior feelings will always be
kept in control by the superior sentiments. The
organs of self-esteem and love of notoriety are
particularly large, and will form a very principal
feature in the character. The head is high at
the upper front part, in the region of benevo-
lence; hence cruelty, whatever other actions of
an animal nature be indulged in, will never afford
any delight.

This illustrious sovereign was the daughter of
the petty German prince of Anhalt Zerbst. She
was invited by the empress Elizabeth to the
Russian court, with the View of promoting an
union between her and her nephew, the grand
duke, afterwards the emperor Peter III. Cathe-
rine’s love of sway and passion for glory seem to .
have been the dominant principles in her consti-
tution. To gratify the first she made no scruple
of breaking down all the barriers of common mo-
rality which stood in her way. In pursuit of the
second, she aimed at every thing that could raise
her character in the eyes of the world. No
prince ever surpassed her in the endowment of
noble and useful institutions, or the patronage of

311

science and letters, and the promotion of the arts.
She had great confidence in her abilities, and Was
perhaps too apt to follow splendid novelty, and
to seek for expensive rarities. She reformed the
administration of justice, encouraged industry,
commerce, and instruction, increased the strength
and wealth of the empire, and concealed her pri‘
vate crimes, and the evils of her bloody wars, by
superior talents, by the glory of foreign agg'ran-
dizement, and by the blessings of internal civiliza-
tion. In this way she obtained the general love
and reverence of her subjects. She was gifted
with uncommon abilities, and wrote and con-
versed with ease and dignity. She was kind and
humane to those about her, and possessed great
equanimity and command of temper.‘ It is said
that an air of haughtiness was the more perma-
nent expression of her countenance, which, how-
ever, was frequently tempered by grace and affa-
bility. Her mode of living was temperate and
regular. One pleasure, sensuality, alone she in-
dulged ‘ in without restraint, and in pursuit of it
she made all the decorum of sex openly give way
to the license of sovereign power. The nature of
her attachments, however, for the most part, pre—
vented favorites from gaining any influence in the
serious affairs of government. ' Her intellect was
too strong to be corrupted, her love of dominion
too powerful ever to endure the superiority of
ministers and favorites.

312

Her character and talents, in general, were
those of a man, and her cerebral organization was
in harmony.

PLATE XX‘VIII.
Fig} 1.—Lal(mde, the Astronomer.

Joseph Jerome Lalande was born at Bourg, in
the department of the Aine. His father intended
him for the bar, and sent him to Paris to study
law. But his natural talent for astronomy frus-
trated the views of _his parents; and this taste
once awakened, became his principal occupa-
tion throughout life. When engaged in the law,
he at the same time attended the lectures on
astronomy at the college of France, and was
the only auditor of the course. He requested
and obtained the permission of the professor Le-
monnier, to assist him in his observations. He
soon gave up the law entirely, and laid himself
out to profit by the lessons of his instructer, who,
on his side, conceiveda parental affection for a
pupil who gave such promise of future eminence.
Shortly after this, the celebrated La Caille was
preparing to Set‘ out for the Cape of Good Hope,
in order to determine the parallax of the moon,
and the distance of that planet from the earth.
To accomplish this object, it was necessary that

 

1’1 .

/.
59.
P

Fig, 2.

 

71,. 30: can”

I.

fendtetofi I

b, by Marsh, Caper» &:Lyon.

Z714,

 

 

313

the same observations should be made by another
observer,~ placed under‘the same meridian, and at
the greatest distance that couldbe conveniently
chosen; and Berlin being thought the most proper .
station, the French Academy determined that an
astronomer should be sent to that City. , Lalande,
though-scarcely nineteen years of age, was the
person fixed upon f‘orthis purpose». I The acCOunt
which he gave of his mission, On his return, pro-
cured him a place in the Academy of Seiences,
and he became a constant contributor to its Me-
moirs. Almost everyone of its volumes con—
tained an essayv’from the pen of Mensieur La:
lande. He repeated the same ideas frequently;
but he was exceedingly fond of attracting pUblic
notice, and .of being mentioned in the newspa—
pers. He said of himself, that he was an oil-
cloth for blame, and a sponge ‘for praise. He
was particularly desirous of being considered a
philosopher, and above prejudice. He was .pas-
sionately devoted to astronomy, a great promoter
of that science, and certainly the most learned,
though not the most profound and original, as-
tronomer of France. His eccentricities of char-
acter were great, and his vanity insatiable.~- His
labors were notconfined to astronomical. subjects,
but extended to various branches of science. He
was extravagant enough to publish a dictionary of
Atheists, in which he registered not only many of
the illustrious (lead, but a great number of his
QQ

_ 314
contemporaries, and seme of the principal digni-
taries of the French empire.

'lhe organs of individuality, size, configUration,
Weight, mimber,and language, are very ”large;
those of ideality, apprObation, and self-esteem,
predominant. Finally, these of the religions feel-
ings are small. Hence the talent, as well as the
singular Character of Lalande; are easily con-
ceived upon phrenological principles.

Fig. 2.4—James Vaniéré.

The occipital region of this head isvery much
elongated, particularly in the direction of the
organs of firmness, self—esteem,» and love of ap—
probation. ~The cerebral organization, indeed, is
generally remarkable: the organs ’of language,
individuality, locality, time, number, and ideality,
are ”large, and the ‘bodily- constitution is very
active. This portrait may serve as a model of
what is called a touchy or susceptible character ;
a frame of mind which principally depends on
self—esteem, love of approbation, and ideality be-
ing active; the disposition, however, is further
increased by a large endowment ;of combativeness
and firmness, with a smaller proportiOn of benevo-
lence and justice. Men so constituted are much
disposed to be dissatisfied’with the world, and to
be complaining continually of others. Such a
combination, without love of approbation, pro—

315

duces self-sufficiency, and utter indifference to
the opinions of others';. but the addition of love
‘of approbation produces the unhappy state of
mind I have just mentioned.

The character of J. J. Rousseau, which appears
incomprehensible, is easily explained on the sup-
position of a similar combination of powers, He
certainly possessed the organs of ideality, self—
esteem, love of approbation, and cautiousness, of
a large, and those of courage and philoprogeni-
tiveness of a small size. _

Vaniere ”was born in the diocese of Beziers, in
Languedoc. He studied in the Jesuits’ College,
and entered into their society, He distinguished
himself by his Latin poetry, He employed
twenty years .of his life on a dictionary of the
Latin and French tongues, but did not finish it.
The spirit of all Vaniere’s lucubrations was of an
intolerant cast; this pervaded even his descrip—
tions, composed amidst beautiful scenery, of the
artless manners of a simple peasantry.

 

PLATE XXIX.

The influence of self-esteem and love of ap—
probation being so extensivein social relations,
it may be useful to mankind to know exactly the
cerebral configuration which indicates great ac-
tivity of these feelings. It is with this View that

316

I have given the .six figures of this twenty-ninth
plate. j Fig. }.l,is the portrait Of a bishop;'fig.
2.'of a minister of~ state; fig. 3. of a general;
fig. 4. of a governor of a province ;. fig. 5. of a
deputy or member of parliament"; and fig. 6. of
an author.

A bishop with such a head will be fond of
worldly distinctions, and labor for the superiority
of the ecclesiastical order. He will possess great
intellect, and may speak in eloquent terms of"
humility, but all his actions will indicate haughti-
ness and vanity. i' .A minister of state like fig. 2.
will display a powerful mind; but he will feel
strongly inclinedto command, and impose his
oWn will as law upon the community :' he will
foster national pride, speak of glory, exhibit
trophies, encourage the erection of monuments,
and feel the disposition, at almost any price, to
remain among the leaders or influential partyin
the gbverrlment. A general Whose brain resem—
bles that of fig. 3. will live for badges of orders,
for parade, and outward distinctions. He will
serve every master who satisfies his 10% of glory,
that is, who has» titles to confer, andwho affords
him Opportunities fer display. The adminiStrator
of the province will be fond of showing his power;
he will be a ‘little man dressed in brief author-
ity;’ be very eager after marks of honor, 'and
show a large appetite for flattery. The dep—
uty will be zealous in the cause of religion and

 

M73720 Gapfi'wéf Iyow. Wendie/WM? Zia/1480511”; ,

r

 

 

 

 

317‘

g0vernment,.provided his ambition and selfish
views are gratified, -Finally,'the author will
faithfully serve. that party which appeals :most
powerfully to his vanity and selfishness.» Such
beings, and their like, particularly if the head be
wide, or laterally developed, and the organ of
conscientiousness be small, will always sacrifice
the duties of their station, whatever it be, to their
vanity and personal interest. Supposing the re- '
ligious, political, military, and civil affairs of a
state to be in the hands of individuals s0 consti~
tuted, however vast their intellectual powers,
strict justice and morality will be little attended
to; Christian. humility will be disfigured, legisla-
tion corrupted, and the equality before the law
annihilated; personal distinctions and prerOga-
tives Will prevail, and all sorts of iniquities be
supported by the force of arms, by false reports,
and by wilful misstatements. The existence of
the commonweal is incompatible with that of
men in authority possessed of such brains. What
a difference between these heads and those of
Massillon, L’ Hopital, Crillon, Franklin, Males-
herbes, Jeannin, Walsingham, Oberlin, Lejeune,
William of Nassau, and of all who subject their
pride and ambition to the invariable laws of mo—
rality! Phrenologists, as more particular ob-
servers of mankind, are fully aware Of the in-
fluence and of the cause of the energy of these
two feelings, and cannot help considering them,

318

When very active, as among the most formidable
enemies of general happiness, of true liberty, and
of every institution that is calculated to raise
mankind in the scale of true worth and excel—
lence.

 

319

CHAPTER V;
Ofgay and gloomy Characters.

Mirthfulness, hope, and imitation, are faculties
essential in the constitutiOn of the merry, witty,
or gay character; frequently, however, tune, in-
dividuality, eventuality, approbativeness, and se-
cretiveness, also enter into its composition, and
heighten it; on the other hand, great cautions-
ness, firmness, self-esteem, justice, and powers of
reflection, with little mirthfulness, hope, and imi—
tation, produce the gloomy or melancholic turn
of mind. The gay and the gloomy character are
alike exalted by jdeality. Those who unite the
feelings which constitute the merry, as well as
those which compose the gloomy character, are
subject to alternate fits of despondency, and of
exuberant mirth. Mirthfulness, without benevo-
lence and veneration, is the parent of satire, the
disposition to indulge in whichlis increased 'by
combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, and
firmness. Mirthfulness, combined with secretive—
ness and imitation,'is fond of playing tricks. In
union with constructiveness, configuration, size,
and imitation, it produces caricature.

8°20

PLATE XXX,
Fig. l.-—-—Piron.

This portrait indicates great development of
the organs of mirthfulness, ideality, the intellec-
tual powers, and a lymphatic-sanguineous con—
stitutiOn. Individuality, size, form, calculation,
langUage, and the reflective faculties, are strongly
marked. The rest of the head is so much con—
‘c'e'aled by the Wig, that the organs of the feelings
can scarcely be guessed at. Piron was the son
‘of an apothecary at Dijon, and born in 1689.
The first twenty-five years of his life he spent
in obscurity, and amid vulgar enjoyments. The
‘odium excited by a licentious ode, of which he
was the author, obliged him torquit his native
town, and he went to Paris, where he for some
years Supported himself as :1 copying clerk. His
earliest literary efforts were of a dramatic nature,
and written for the Comic Opera House. His
success was at first moderate. But at length, in
1739, having presented the public with his com-
‘edy of La iMetmmam'e, his iiam‘erose immediately
into reputation. His society wasthen courted
greatly, and he became famous fer his repartees
and bon mots, and particularly for his 'happy
knack at writing epigr‘ams. He was fond of
making caustic remarks upOn the French Acad-
emy, the members of which he used to call the

  
 

I’M/1, by IVE/7:57;, Cup cm, Kc [you

 

 

321

invalids qfwit. ~ He nevertheless made an attempt
to gain admission into this society, and never did
he forgive their negative. ‘ The epitaph he com-
posed for himself, on the occasion, is well known :

(Ii-get Piron qui ne fut. rien,
Pas méme académiciem.

His self-esteemwas somewhat too great, but his
conduct Was never low nor. wicked; his domi-
nant desire was to add, to, the amusement of his
friends.

Fig. i2.—Charles Antony Bertinazzi,

Better known as Carlin, a famous comic actor.
His father was an officer in the Piedmontese
service; and Carlin, at the age of fourteen, be-
came an ensign. To provide the means ofliving
a little better, he gave lessons in fencing and
dancing, and also enacted comedies with‘ his
scholars. When at Bologna, it happened that a
new piece was announced for performance, but
that he who was to have played the harlequin
had disappeared. Carlin offered to take the part,
and actually performed it to the great satisfac—
tion of the public. It was only at the fourth
representation that he was discovered by his
friends, who then advised him to take to the
stage as a profession. He adopted their counsel,
and went to Venice, and afterwards played in
several towns of Italy. In 1771 he appeared at

RR

322

,Paris upon the Italian stage, and continued to
amuse the Parisians, as harlequin, during forty-
two years. 'He was remarkable for his inventive
powers on the stage,-and for the brilliant flashes
of wit which he'displayed on the spur of the mo—
ment. He once engaged to play singly, and in
five acts to exhibit the twenty-six misfortunes of a
harlequin : he succeeded completely in his under-
taking, giving the greatest satisfaction to the
house. Many of ‘his witty sayings are still pre-
served, and frequently repeated by the admirers
of hon-mots. It is a pity that the greatest part
of the head is covered with a cap: the broad
forehead, however, and the great development of
the organs of mirthfulness, ideality, imitation, se-
cretiveness, configuration, and language, are dis-
tinctly seen. The organs of benevolence and
justice must also have been large; for Carlin was
good—tempered in the highest degree; his sallies
were never tinged with personal sarcasm, and his
probity was above suspicion.

323

CHAPTER VI.
Portraits of bold and timid Characters

Characters Of this discription are particularly
indicated by the relative developement of combat-
iveness and cautiousness; the larger the former,
in proportion to the latter, the holder and more
enterprising Will be the disposition, and the com
trary. Courage, however, is greatly aided by
destructiveness, self—esteem, firmness, and justice;
combined with sufficient cautiousness and reflec-
tion, a prudent but. decisive turn of mind is the
result.

 

PLATE XXXl.

' Two Skulls seen from behind

Fig. 1. is the skull of a very timorous female,
who in spite of all her efforts, her own reason-
ings, and the exhortations of her friends, could
never overcome her coward temper. She always
replied, that her sensations were stronger than
reason. The organ of courage is very small; that
of cautiousness, on the contrary, is remarkably
large. Firmness is in middling proportion, but

324

not great enough to counteract fear. Individuals
with similar brains cannot endure disputation or
quarrelling; they desire, above all things, peace—
ableness of temper, and only express hostility to
violent proceedings V

Fig. 2. is the skull of the Austrian General
Wurmser, also seen from behind. The organ of
courage is exceedingly large, that Of cautiousness
lather small. According to phreHOIOgical princi-
ples, more personal courage than prudence may
be expected from such a head. This, indeed, was
the character of‘the general; he never displayed
eminent intellectual capacities, but he was re—
markable for his merely animal intrepidity.

PLATE XXX”.
Fig. l.—M T. Cicero.

This portrait is after an antique bust, which I
am inclined to consider an exact imitation of na—
ture. N0 artist, unless bent upon representing
nature faithfully, would ever have given a configu—
ration, such as the bust of Cicero presents, to his
marble; the external ear, and indeed the whole
head, is larger on one side than on the other; a
circumstance which very frequently happens in
nature. Again, the mental constitution indicated
by the bust is altogether in conformity with the

           

film.

 

 

 

mom/4. . law/u, aqua (fl Ly/l/I/ Z’endietmmlofiuBarton.

 

g1,
I
‘1
V!
a
3
4
‘1
+
3

 

 

325 ‘

character and talents of Cicero. Thevorgans of
language, locality, comparison, causality, acquisi-
tiveness, secretiveness, approbativeness, cautious-
ness, attachment, philoprogenitiVeness, benevo-
lence, imitation, marvellousness, and conscien-
tiousness are large, whilst those of courage and
hope are small. '

Cicero, even in boyhood, showed uncommon
abilities ; he excelled in every thing to which he
applied. Plutarch tells us, that his Schoolfellows
used to accompany him in a body to and from
school, giving him the place of honor in the
midst of them, and that many parents visited the
school to be witnesses of his extraordinary profi-
ciency. He was indefatigable in the eXercises cf
reading, writing, and recitation. <His inclination
for the study of eloquence declared itself as soon
as he quitted the juvenile ranks, and assumed the
manly toga. His progress was so great, that he
soon ventured to publish some remarks on rhetor—
ical invention. The fear of Sylla now induced
him to quit Rome for a season, and he went to
Athens, pretending ill health as the motive of his
journey. His ambition appears to have been con—
siderably mortified by this check to his progress
in the path of advancement. A retreat in the
centre of Grecian learning could not but be prof-
itable to a man of Cicero’s attainments and capa-
city. Hcre he evinced a decided taste for philos-
ophy ; he was the first of the Romans who exam-

326

ined the great questions on morality and philoso-
phy, vilhich had so long been familiar subjects of
discussion inGreece.’ V V

After the, death of Sylla he returned to Rome,
at the ,age of thirty years; having, however, first
made the tour of Asia, attended the principal
rhetoricians of that, country, and, to improve his
action,t taken lessons, from the most eminent dra—
matic performers. On arriving at Rome heat
once became the head of the Roman bar. His
first public employment was qumstor in Sicily;
and as administrator he acted with benevolence
and justice. He gradually gained the affections
of the Sicilians, who treated him with unusual
honors, and considered him the pation and bene-
factor of their island. .

He was the saviour of his country in the con-
spiracy of Catiline; and the noble use he made
of his power, notwithstanding some unworthy
compliances which he paid as its price, entitles
him to the character of a good citizen; His con-
duct in arriving at the consulate, however, has
been excused by the corrupt state of the Roman
constitution, which made it scarcely possible to
act a distinguished part in public life without cer-
tain sacrifices to party politics.

Cicero was very careful of his health, and ap—
portioned his hours of business, study, meals, and
exercise with great regularity ; he was anxious to
cultivate both the favor of the people and the

327

friendship of the ‘great, and it cannot be denied
but that to these objects he occasionally sacrificed
the principles of true patriotism.

He was naturally timid, and when the tribune
. Clodius, whom he had. offended, proposed the
law, enacting that whoever had been concerned
in the death of a Roman citizen, before he had
been condemned by the people, should be deemed
guilty of treason against the state, he lost his
presence of mind; and when Clodius impeached
him directly’of having put Lentulus and‘others,
. concerned in Catiline’s conspiracy, to death with—
out legal trial, he spontaneously retired into ban-
ishment. This happened in his forty-ninth year.
Dejected, desponding, uncertain where to seek
refuge, he wandered for awhile in the south of
Italy, and at length embarking at Brundusium,
crossed over to Greece. The marks of regard
and esteem every where lavished on him proved
no antidote to his affliction; and Cicero, in his
exile, afforded a signal proof how little the max-
ims of philosophy avail in steeling the soul against
adversity, unless aided by natural fortitude, by the
innate capacity to endure calamity.

Though his exile was the cause of the most
glorious era in his life, his persecution had ren-
dered him extremely cautious in his political con.-
duct. In the dissensions between Pompey and
Caesar he fluctuated for some time, uncertain
which of the two parties to espouse. He ap—

328
proved the cause of Pompey more, but he an-
gured better of the success of Caesar.- With the
change of the censtitution which now took place,
' Cicero’s political career was at an end He lived
privately, and devoted himself almost entirely to
the study Of philosophy, and to the composition of
various works. He ultimately became the victim
of Antony, against whom he had declared himself
in very strong terms. _

Cicero was mild, beneVOlent, inclined to virtue,
and attached to the public welfare, eXCessively
fond of praise, but devoid of that strength of mind ‘
which. can alone carry a man, with uniform dig—
nity and propriety, through the storms of public,
or the vexations of \private life. ., That is to say,
he hadvnot enough of courage, hope, firmness, and
conscientiousness, in proportion to his love of' ap-
probation, acquisitiveness, secretiveness, and cau—
tiousness. This mental constitution disposed him
to make undue complianc'es, and occasionally
even to desert the canse which he internally ap-
proved. Still his great benevolence and superior
sentiments 'led him: as [freely to admit the merits
of others as he openly laid claim to those of which
he deemed himself possessed.

Cicero’ s intellectual faculties were of a high
order. He had great acuteness of judgment, in
other words, great reflective and ' perceptive
powers: he also possessed uncommon powers of
language ; he Will always be considered as one of

       

Elm

 

 

227' 2

 

Pu}. by Mars’h Cap 871/ 4;; Li'vurl/ I’M/,(l/{dlnn's I 17-72., Hay/on

 

 

 

 

 

329

the first of prose writers: he excelled particularly
in forensic eloquence, and if he be inferior to De-
mosthenes in energy, he is superior in variety,
eopiousness, and all the graces of embellishment.
The matter of his philosophical works, it is true,
is borrowed from the Grecian schools, but he has
the merit of having introduced their learning to
his countrymen in an agreable form. He must,
indeed, be ranked rather as the admirer and pro—
moter of philosophy, than as one of its masters.
Viewing his mind phrenologically, or according to
the indication of the bust, Cicero may be said to
have been possessed of powers calculated to raise
him to eminence in practical life, or as adminis~
trator, but incompatible with the character of a
great statesman, through want of quickness and
boldness in conception, and of perseverance in
execution.

Fig. 2.——-T/te Gladiator, from the antique statue, in
the Royal Museum at Paris.

The size and form of this head are quite in
conformity with the character of a bold, pugna-
cious man. The principal mass of brain lies in
the occipital region, and particularly behind the
ears. The organs of the intellectual faculties and
moral sentiments are small, whilst that of the pro-
pensity to fight is unusually developed. Fighting
will be the greatest delight of a being with such a

SS

330

brain. Soldiers similarly constituted will be val-
iant, but by want of capacity to profit by instruc-
tion, ought never to arrive at the rank of com-
manders. Their valour should, therefore, be re-
warded in some other way than by preferment—
by an increase of pay, for instance, by some
badge of distinction, medal, cross, title, or other
invention, by which men’s inferior inclinations
have been flattered. ‘

PLATE XXXllI.
Fig. l.—Martin Luther.

The whole forehead of this portrait is large, the
organs of language, individuality, eventuality,
tune, and of the reflective faculties, are partic—
ularly prominent. There is also a. great deal of
brain at the basis of the head, above and behind
the ears, and in the neck. The organ of firmness
is likewise strongly indicated. A man with such
a cerebral organization will be bold, enterprising,
endowed with perseverance, and capable of de-
fending his cause by reasoning. He may, how-
ever, often feel inclined to go further than pru—
dence allows.

Luther was descended of parents in humble
circumstances. He was the son of a smith at
Eisleben, in Saxony,land born in the year 1483.

 

[’1 ‘XX‘i’lll’

 

 

.Z’Lzfl Zz‘y Marsiz, Capan, X‘Zywa . fiend/drill? 7,1777 .Z’nyz‘an .

A l

 

 

 

:53]

He showed an early inclination for” learning.
He acquired the rudiments of grammar at home,
and in his fourteenth year he went to Magdeburg,
where he was reduced to the necessity of begging
for his bread in order. to live; after a year he was
sent to Eisenach, lived four years among the rela-
tions of his mother, and distinguished himself by
his diligence and proficiency. In the year 1501,
he- went to the university of Erfurt, and attended
the courses of logic and philosophy, according to
the scholastic methods then in vogue; but his
understanding, naturally sound and superior to
every thing frivolous, was soon disgusted with
those subtle and uninstructive sciences. He was
only twenty years of age when he himself began
to read lectures on various branches of philosophy,
and determined to become an Augustinian friar.

In the convent he applied closely to the study
of divinity, as laid down in the writings of the
schoolmen ; but having accidentally met .:with a
copy ofa Latin bible in the library of the monas—
tery, he neglected his other studies, and perused
it with eagerness and assiduity.

He soon became famous {01 his learning and
for his knowledge of the seiiptures, and was
chosen by Frederic, elector 0f Saxony, to fill the
chair of philosophy, and afterwe ldS that of divin-
ity, at the university of Wittenbeig. He, at the
same time, distinguished himself as a pulpit
orator, and endeavored to controvert many erro-

332

neous nOtions, which hadbeen received in the
church and in the schools. The better to qualify
himself for his profession, he nowalso commenced
the study of the Greek and Hebrew languages.

' At'this time [the pope was in possession of the
supreme temporal as well as spiritual power over
emperors, kings, and nations. The scandal, in-
deed, was now so great all over Europe,‘that the
necessity of a religious reformation was generally
felt. Luther'spoke freely and with great success
of the abUSes practised by the holy see ; and when
Leo. X. to replenish his coffer‘s,had recourse to
the sale of indulgences, Luther determined openly
to protest against such a scandalous imposition on
his deluded countrymen. The novelty and bold-
ness of his opinions excited great attention, and
his popular and persuasive eloquence made a
strong impression on the minds of his hearers.

The violent measures adopted against him
served but to call forth greater powers than he
had yet displayed, an event which might have
been foretold from his general character, incapa-
ble of submitting tamely to any thing like haughty
and arbitrary treatment. Though a simple monk,
he treated the pope as his equal, and, protected
by Frederic, burnt the bulls of his holiness, who

‘ had already delivered the reformer’s writing to the
flames. Though aware of the fate of Huss, who,
under similar circumstances, and protected by an
imperial safe conduct, had been sacrificed at‘Con-

333

stance, Luther insisted on going to Worms,
against all the entreaties of his friends. ‘I am
lawfully called,’ said he, ‘to appear in that city,
and thither will I go in the name of the Lord,
though as many devils as there are tiles on, the
houses were there combined against me.’ When
required by the diet to renounce the opinions
which he had hitherto held, he firmly and solemn-
ly declared that he would neither abandon them,
nor change his conduct, unless he were previously
convinced by the word of God, or the dictates
of right reason, that his sentiments were erro-
neous. To this resolution he steadily adhered,
notwithstanding the entreaties and threats which
were employed to conquer his firmness of mind.
He was permitted to depart in safety, but an
excessively severe edict was published in the
emperor’s name, and by the authority of the diet,
in which he was declared a member cut off from
the church, a schismatic, a notorious and obsti—
nate heretic, and deprived of all the privileges
which he enjoyed as a subject of the empire.
The severest punishments were denounced against
those who should receive, entertain, or counte—
nance him, either by acts of hospitality, by con—
versation, or writing, and all were required to
concur in seizing his person as soon as the term,
of his safe conduct expired. But Luther, on his
return from Worms, was conveyed with the utmost
secrecy to the castle of Wartburg, where he lived

384

in peace, the place of his retreat being carefully
concealed. Here it was that he translated a
great part of the New Testament into the Ger—
man language.

His active spirit, however, could not long en-
dure retirement, and without the consent or even
the knowledge of his patron and protector Fred—
eric, he returned to Wittenberg, where he de-
voted himself particularly to his translation of the
scripture, which was read with avidity and pro-
duced incredible effects. He even spoke,»and
wrote with more freedom than ever. -He pub—
lished on the abolition of bishoprics and bene—
fices; he also declared against the forced celi-
bacy of the clergy.

A diet, held at Spires, declared as unlawful
every change which should be introduced into the
doctrine and discipline or worship of the estab—
lished religion, until agreed to by a general coun-
cil. _ Several princes, who were friendly to the
reformation, together with the deputies of four-
teen imperial cities, when they found that all their
arguments and remonstrances made no impres-
sions, entered theirsolemn protest against this
edict of Spires, and, on that account, were called
protestants. ’ _

Another diet was assembled at Augsburg,
charged with finding means by which the schism
might be ended. The protestant princes em-
ployed Melancthon as their deputy, who, with a

335

due regard to the opinions of Luther, expressed
his sentiments and laid down his doctrine with
the greatest perspicuity, and in terms as little
offensive to the Roman Catholics as a regard for
truth would permit. This declaration of the sen-
timents of the reformers is known by the name of
the Confession of Augsburg.

Luther must be judged by his own conduct,
and not by the tales either of his friends or his
adversaries. His life showed him superior to
selfish considerations, to honors, and church pre-
ferments; he was satisfied with his original pro-
fessorship in the university and pastorate of the
town of Wittenberg, offices to which very moder-
ate stipends were annexed. He was vehement in
all his operations, was very apt to break into im-
petuosity, and to go to excess. Rash in assert-
ing his opinions, and obstinate in adhering to
them, he made no allowance for the timidity or
the prejudices of others, pouring forth a torrent
of invective against any one who ventured to op—
pose him. Regardless of any distinction of rank,
he chastised all adversaries indiscriminately with
the same rough hand. His boldness, energy,
firmness, and gift of language, were remarkable.
All his actions were much more effects of his nat-
ural temper than of the manners of the age in
which he lived. This proposition will be made
abundantly evident by contrasting his behavior
with that of the man whose portrait follows.

336

Fig. 2. —-Philzp .Melancthon, or Schwarzerde, from
apcrlrait by Alb. Durer.

The organization of this head differs widely
from that of Luther. It is very narrow above and
behind the ears, and the whole basilar region is
very small ; almost the Whole of the brain, indeed,
lies in the forehead and sincipital regions, both of
which are exceedingly large. It is the brain of
an extraordinary man. The organs of the moral
and religious feelings predominate greatly, and
will disapprove of all violence,lirreverence, and
injustice. The forehead betokens a vast and
comprehensive understanding. The ensemble :a
mind the noblest, the most amiable, and the most
intellectual that can be conceived. If there be
any think to regret, it is that the organs of the an-
imal powers should have been so small in compar-
ison with those proper to man. Such a head
may be called chosen; its only cause of unhappi-
ness is in contemplating the injustice of mankind,
and its too eager wishes for their better condition.

Melancthon was born at Bretten, in the Palati—
nate, in 1495. He received the rudiments of edu-
cation in his native place, went to the college of
Pforzheim, and two years afterwards to Heidel-
berg, where he made such rapid progress in liter-
ature, that before he had completed his fourteenth
year, he was intrusted with the tuition of the sons

337

of a noble family. ‘ He was still very young” when
Erasmus wrote of him :—-‘-‘ Good God, What hopes
may we not entertain of . Philip Mel‘ancthon, who,
though as‘yet very young, and a boy, is equally to
be admired for his knowledge in both languages?
What quickness of, invention !‘ What: purity of dic-
tion! what pewers of memory! what variety of
reading! what modesty and gracefulness of beha-
vior. '7

From Heidelberg, Me’lanCthon went to Tubin—
gen, attended the different professors of classical
andpolite learning, the mathematics, philosophy,
divinity, law, and even/'medicine, and before he
had attained the age of seventeen, he was created
doctor of philOsophy. He likewise studied the
sacred Scriptures diligently, and alvvays carried a
Bible about him.
, At the age of twenty—three he was appointed
professor‘of the Greek language in the University
of Wittenberg. His youth and personal appear-
ance created unfavorable impressions, but his
inaugural oration not only removed them, but
even excited the highest applause and admira-
tion. He soon contracted a close intimacy and ,
friendship with Luther, and though he approved
Luther’s design of delivering theology from the
darkness of scholastic jargon, his mildness of
temper made him extremely averse to disputation
of every discription. ' He, however, rendered
great services to the cause of reformation by his

arr

338

admirable abilities and his/great moderation, ‘ He
was even forced to sustain a conspicious part in
all the principal religious transactions and eccle—
siastical regulations of that period. For the sake
of peace and union, he was naturally inclined to
yield, where essentials were not concerned, and
always anxious to soften the acrimony of reli-
gious controversy. It is said that his mother hav—
ing asked him what she was to believe amidst the
disputes which divided the world, he replied,
‘ Continue to believe and pray as you have hith—
erto done.’ He was humane, gentle, and readily
won upon by mild and generous treatment; but
when his adversaries made use of imperious and
menacing langhage, he rose superior to his gen-
eral meekness of disposition, and showed. a spirit
of ardor, independence, nay, of intrepidity, look—
ing down with contempt upon the threats of
power, and the prospect even of death.

The fame of Melancthon, of his great learning,
and of his extraordinary moderation and pru-
dence, *Spre‘ad into foreign countries, and pro-
cured'him invitations from Henry VIII. of Eng-
land, and Francis I. of France, nearly at the same
time; but these he refused, and continued in
Saxony.

His constitution was delicate, but by observing
the most rigid temperance, and by endeavoring
to dismiss, when he lay down after an early sup—.
per, every thought from his mind that could dis—

339

turb his repose, his life was prolonged to a great
age, and‘he was enabled to pursue his studies
with an’intenseness of application that is almost
incredible. He always rose at midnight to his
labors. ’

Never was any man more civil and obliging,
and more free from jealousy, dissimulation, and
envy, than Melancthon; he was humble, modest,
disinterested in the extreme; in a word, he pos-
sessed wonderful talents, and most noble disposi—
tions. His greatest enemies have been forced to
acknoWledge that the annals of antiquity exhibit
very few worthies who” may be compared with
him, whether extent of knowledge in things
human and divine, or quickness of comprehen—
sion, and fertility of genius, be regarded. The
cause of true Christianity derived more signal ad;
vantages, and more effectual support, from Me-
lancthon, than it received from. any of the other
doctors of the age. His mildness and charity,
perhaps, carried him too far at times, and led him
occasionally to make concessions that might be
styled imprudent. He was the sincere wership—
per of truth, but he was diffident of himself, and
sometimes timorous, without any suflicient reason.
On the other hand, his fortitude in defending the
right was great. His opinions were so univer-
sally respected, that scarcely any one among the
Lutheran doctors ventured to oppose them. He
was inferior to Luther in courage and intrepidity,

340

but his equal in piety, and much his superior in
learning, judgment, emeekness, and humanity.
He latterly grew tired of his life, and was particu—
larly disgusted With the rageer religious contro-
versies, Which prevailed universally.

" PLATE XXXIV.
Fig. l.—-C7Larlés XII. King of Swéden.

The head here is higher than it is broad, and is
extremely large in the direction of hope, firmness,
and self esteem; the lateral parts,'which are the
most prominent, lie immediately above the ears:
the organs of secretiveness and cautiousness are
exceedingly small. The forehead is‘ not more
than middling, in proportion to the rest, and the
perceptive organs, especially individuality, are
‘ larger than those of the reflective powers. This I
is the cerebral organization of an imprudent,
proud, and stubborn character; of a sanguine and
careless schemer. The will of such a man ought
to be subordinate to the laws of the countryin
which he lives; for if his own inclinations ever
become the rule, of conduct, the greatest misfor-
tunes will certainly result to the community.

Charles XII. from the earliest age, showed a
decidedly martial disposition, great firmness of
mind, carelesness of, character, and obstinacy,

 

Pub, by Mat/2M, {Ia/mu}: Ayml

131m

,l‘e/z (/than's I. 17/7. /1 as ton

 

 

 

341

which was not to be overcome by force. When
still a child, he was fond of the most Violent bod-
ily exercise, and bear—hunting became one of his
principal amusements. Armed with a spear, he
attacked his game with so little caution that his
life was frequently in jeopardy.‘ The love of gloe
ry soon declared itself as a principle and ruling
passion of his mind. He resolved to become
the Alexander of the north; his talents, however,
were insignificant, and he was then looked upon
as a prince of but little promise.

The potentates of three neighboring states,
Denmark, Poland, and Russia, thinking‘to. take
advantage of his youth and inexperience, and to
strip him of a part of his dominions, first aroused
his ambitious, haughty, and enterprising spirit.
When their designs became apparent, and the
Swedish council was deliberating, in Charles’s
presence, on the measures proper to be pursued
in such an emergency, the young king suddenly
rose, and with a decided air, said—‘ Gentlemen,
[am determined never to engage in an unjust
war, and never to end a just one but with the
ruin of my enemy. It is my resolution to go, and
to attack the first who shall declare himself, and
when l have conquered him, I hope the rest will
be intimidated.’ He now gave up all kinds of
amusement, enforced the strictest economy in his
household, and seriously prepared himself to play
the hero. He renounced female society forever,

3-42

and also made the resolution never again to taste
Wine; 1
. The king of Denmark was the first to com-
mence hostilities; Charles at once determined to
march in person, and to attack Copenhagen. He,
therefore, disembarked his troops a few‘miles
from that capital, he, himself, sword in hand,
leaping into the water the moment his boat
touched the strand, followed by his guards and
chief officers. Advancing amidst a shower of
musket balls, he asked a general who stood ‘by
him, ‘ what that whistling was, which sounded so
strangely in his ears.’——‘ It is the noise of the
bullets shot at your majesty,’ replied the general.
‘ This then,’ said the king, ‘ shall henceforth be
my music.’ The Danish entrenchments were
soon forced, and the king approached Copenha-
gen without further opposition. The Swedish
army, lying before the capital of Denmark, was
kept in the strictest discipline, and all the pro—
visions with which it was supplied were paid for
with perfect good faith. Prayers were said regu-
larly twice a day in the camp, at which Charles
always attended devoutly. The king of Don;
mark, seeing the Swedes in the heart of his
dominions, and his capital in imminent danger,
was glad to listen to terms of accommodation,
and the Swedish hero of eighteen, finished his
first war in less than six weeks.

Charles new advanced against the ‘Russian

 

343

forces, andwith only eight thousand men attacked
and discomfited an army of, eighty thousand.
When he arrived before the Russian entrenched
camp, defended by a hundred and fifty brass can;
non and the bulk of the army, he without hesitaa
tion led on his chosen band, and, after a combat
of three hours, carried the entrenchments at every‘
point, with dreadful slaughter. The Swedes
took many times their own number of prisoners,
besides the whole of the enemy’s artillery.
Charles had two horses killed under him, and
when he mounted the third, he said gaily, ‘These
people make me take exercise.’ He dismissed
the prisoners, as it was impossible for him to
guard them; he only detained the principal
officers, Whom he treated with the utmost gene
erosity. In general, Charles was admired for his
personal courage, his discipline, moderation, and
humanity. '
The following year he went to Livonia, dc;
feated the Poles and Saxons in several battles,
and brought the former to the determination of
deposing their king. The object which now oc—'
cupied all his thoughts was to take signal ven—
geance on his enemy the Czar, Peter I., then at
Grodno in Lithuania. Charles, in the depth of
Winter, marched against him, and drove the RUS‘
sians across the Dnieper. Peter I. becoming
seriously alarmed for his empire, caused some
proposals of peace to be made, to which Charles

344

only replied, tI will treat with the czar at Mos-
cow.7 . , ' .

, The king of Sweden had arrived, in October,
.1708, within a hundred leagues of Moscow, when
impassable roads and wantof proviSi'ons induced
him suddenly to turn aside into the Ukraine. . In
the following spring he was attacked by Peter.
Going, on one occasion, to reconnoitre, Charles
received a musket-shot in the heel, which frac-
tured the bone. No change in his countenance
betrayed the accident to his attendants, and he
continued six hours more on horseback, giving his
orders with the greatest tranquillity. At last the
pain became so excessive, that it was necessary
to lift him from his horse, and carry him to his
tent. Such was the aspect ofyhis wound, that the
surgeons were of Opinion that the leg must be
amputated. One of them, however, promised to
save it by means of deep incisions. ‘ Cut away
boldly, then,’ said the king, immediately holding
out his leg. During the operation he himself
kept the limb steady with both hands, looking on
like an indifferent spectator.

Meantime the czar was advancing, and Charles,
Without calling a council of war, ordered a gen-
eral attack for the next day, and then went to
sleep. He caused himself to be carried in a lit-
ter at the head of his infantry. The two horses
of his litter were soon killed, two others met the
same fate. The king was then carried by his

9.3

345

life-guards, of Whom twenty-one out ‘of twenty~

7 four were destroyed. The Swedes began to give

way on all sides, their principal officers were
killed or made prisoners, and their camp before
Pultowa, was at length forced. In this extremity
Charles still‘ refused to fly. He, however, was
placed on horseback, notwithstanding the cruel
pain of his wounds, and surrounded with about
five hundred horse, conveyed safe through the
Russian army. Having reached the baggage, he
was put into a coach, and his flight continued
towards the Dnieper. The coach broke down,
and he had again to be mounted on horse-back.
At length, after much hazard and suffering, he
reached the 'river, across which his attendants
ferried him in a small boat. The fatal issue of .
the battle of Pultowa lost Charles his troops, his
generals, his ministers, and his treasury; and the
unfortunate king became a fugitive among the
Turks, by whom he was honorably received, and
conveyed to Bender. ,

Liberal efforts were, in the course of time,
made by 'the Grand Seignior, to send him home
with a large escort and provision for all his
wants. Charles, however, refused to go at all,
and then the Sultan lost all patience with his
stubborn and unreasonable guest, and signed an
order to compel him to depart by force. Charles
formed the extravagant resolution of resisting
with three hundred Swedes the Whole strength

UU

34-6

of the Ottoman empire, and actually began to
fortify his small camp, in the face of a Turkish
army. Against‘this strange resolve all the en-
treaties of his friends, officers, chaplains, and
ministers were unavailing. The camp was of
course soon forced, the three hundred Swedes
were made prisoners, and the king with his gen-
erals rode off to his'house, which he had commit-
ted to the care of about forty servants. Here he
was still as far as ever from any thoughts of yield-
ing. Cannon were brought up without'efl'ect;
at length fire was set to the roof, which spread
to the rest of the building, and nothing" seemed
to remain for the king but to surrender, or perish
in the flames. He had made up his mind to the
latter, when one of his guards proposed taking
possession of a neighboring house which had a
stone roof. Charles causing the doors to be
opened, rushed out amidst the Turks, with a
pistol in each hand, and his sword at his wrist,
his principal officers following his example. They
were immediately surrounded, and the king, en—
tangled by his spurs, Was thrown to the ground
and secured. After his furious exertions he now
sunk into a state of perfect tranquillity. He was
treated with respect and compassion, and honor-
ably escorted, though as a prisoner, to a castle
near Adrianople.

The senate of Sweden, no longer eXpecting his
return, requested his sister to undertake the re—

347

gency, to accommodate matters with the czar and
king of Denmark, and thus put an end to the cru-
el wars which desolated the country. Charles being
informed of the proceedings of the senate, indig—
nantly sent word to them that, if they pretended
to intermeddle in public affairs, he would depute
one of his boots to govern them. He grew tired
at length of inactivity, and seeing that he had
nothing to expect from the Ports, he expresSed
his wishes to return to his own dominions. Per-
mission was readily obtained for his departure,
and he set out, attended by a Turkish escort, to
the frontiers of Transylvania. There he ac-
quainted his suit that he should dispense with
their further attendance, and directing them to.
meet him at Stralsund, he took post-horses, and,
accompanied only by two officers, travelled, dur4
ing sixteen days and nights. _

On arriving in Sweden, he found his affairs in a
desperate condition. He defended Stralsund
with his usual resolution. It was bombarded, and
one day a bomb fell on the house where the king
was, and burst near his chamber, while he was
occupied in dictating to asecretary, whose pen
fell from his hand at the shock. ‘What is the .
matter?’ said the king. ‘ The bomb, sire ! the
bomb!’ was all the answer the secretary could
make. ‘ What has the bomb to do with our busi-
ness ?’ replied the king ; ‘ go on.’

Charles was persuaded to quit Stralsund when

348

no longer tenable, and it was with great difliculty
that he escaped on board a Swedish ship. He
Wintered at Carlscroon, refusing to revisit his
capital.‘ He afterwards endeavored to re-estab-
lish James II. upon the throne of England; he
then invaded Norway, and was at last killed in
visiting the trenches during the siege of Frede-
rickshall, at the age of thirty-six years.

Charles was a mere soldier; he had very little
knowledge of any kind. In religion he was a
thorough fatalist. He was void of fear, and acted
so exclusively from his natural dispositions,’that
his history is his true biography. He was impru—
dent, haughty, and inflexible, and could not brook
opposition". He found his kingdom rich, happy,
and powerful, and he left it ruined, wretched, and
so totally Without defences, that it was obliged to
purchase peace with the loss of its most beautiful
provinces. No king, indeed, ever consulted the
happiness of the people over whom it was his lot
to reign less than Charles. His cerebral organi-
zation is perfectly in conformity with every trait
in his character.

Fig. 2.—‘Sull:I/.

This head is very high, whilst it is at the same
time of considerable width. The organs of con-
structiveness, secretiveness, and cautiousness are
strongly marked; the Whole sincipital region is

349

‘ likewise large, and the foreheadvoluminous, par~
ticularly the organs of individuality, configuration,
size, locality, order, calculation, and of the reflec—
tive faculties. Such a brain fits a man to attain
excellence in various departments of the artsand
sciences. Happy the country whose administra-
tion is committed to such a head! There the
general welfare will never be neglected,—and
fortunate the king who selects men with such a
brain as Sully’s for his counsellors! The glory
of his reign will be lasting.

Sully was born of an illustrious family, and
educated in the reformed religion, to which he
adhered during his whole life. At the age of
eleven he was presented by his father at Ven-
dome to the queen and her, son Henry. He then
went to Paris, and was there pursuing his studies
when the horrible massacre of St. Bartholomew’s
Day took place. The principal of the college of
Burgundy saved him from the fate to which all
the Huguenots were destined, by keeping him
concealed till it was announced that the execu-
tions were at an end. Sully then relinquished
classical studies, and devoted himself to the ser-
vice of the king of Navarre. He took lessons in
history and mathematics, and applied himself to
all the exercises proper for one destined to the
profession of arms. When Henry of Navarre put
himself at the head of the Huguenot party, Sully
entered into the infantry as a volunteer, and in

350

several skirmishes displayed rather more- temerity
than prudence. Henry, who thought him worthy
of his esteem, said to him on this occasion, ‘ It is
not there that I wish you to hazard your life. I
prize your courage, but hope to find better occa-
sions for its employment.’ Sully now left the ser—
vice'of the king of Navarre for a time, to accom-
pany the duke of Anjou, who had been invited to
accept the sovereignty of the Netherlands. Sully
had in view the gaining possession of the. prOperty
of his family in Flanders, and particularly the re—
covery of the estates of his maternal grandfather,
the Viscount of Ghent, who had disinherited him
on account of his religion. Finding, however,
that he, as well as other protestants, was looked
upon with a cold suspicious eye, he returned to
the king of Navarre. Henry having occasion for
a confidential resident at the court of France, in
order to penetrate the designs of the League, cast
his eyes on Sully as the person most worthy to be
intrusted, and sent him thither.

In the war with the League, Henry summoned
Sully to give assistance. He joined without hesi—
tation, and was engaged in various sieges and
battles, always acquitting himself with honor. In
the battle of Zorg he received five wounds, and
being carried on a litter to the king, Henry em-
braced him tenderly, in the presence of the other
officers, and bestowed the warmest praises on his
fidelity and bravery.

351

Henry, thongh lawful king of France, on aea
count of the difference of his religious opinions
from those of the community at large, found that
it would be impossible for him to obtain peacea-
ble possession of the throne without reconciling
himself to the Catholic faith; One of his chief
objections to this step was the fear lest he should
be deserted by his old and most faithful friends.
Sully, however, consulting Henry’s interest and
the welfare of the nation, desired that the
measure might be adopted, and he was then
employed to negotiate with the Catholic chiefs
on the grounds of Henry’s abjuration of Protest!
antism. -

The League still continued to oppose Henry,
and Sully’s talents were vigorously exercised in
his service. He was considered as one of the
ablest commanders in the kingdom, for the attack
and defence of fortified places. He also made
himself especially useful by his skill and integrity
in managing financial affairs. He was employed,
too, in many important negotiations, of which one
of the principal was for the king’s second mar-
riage with Mary de Medicis. Sully hastened this
alliance as much as possible, dreading Henry’s
weakness towards his mistress Mademoiselle
d’Entragues, to whom he had given a promise of
marriage. This promise he put into the hands of
Sully, and that faithful friend, deeply affected
with the disgrace the king must incur from such

352/

a connexion, after pondering a while, tore the
writing in pieces. ‘ Are you mad ?’~ cried Henry.
‘ Yes, sire,’ said Sully, ‘I am mad, and I wish I
were the only madman in France}. As soon after
as he could gain a hearing, he laidbefore the
king all the reasons to convince him, of his ex-
treme imprudence in the step he meant to take.
The spirit of Sully’s administration was that of
order, regularity, and economy, joined with so-
briety of manners. He was the decided enemy
of luxury of all kinds, and therefore did not en-
courage the introduction of those arts and manu—
factures which minister to refinement. Agricul-
ture, in his opinion, was the basis of national
prosperity, and he wished to see the great mass
of the community employed in its operations. It
was his desire that taxes should bear exclusively
upon luxuries, and, if they were to be made to
act as sumptuary laws, and thus bring men back
to their ancient frugality, he thought it would be
much better for the nation. _
Within ten years he paid the crown debts of »
two hundred millions, and accumulated a surplus
of thirty millions, raising less money by taxation,
all .the while, than had been done before his
administration. Prior to his ministry, the gover-
nors of provinces and powerful nobles were in
the habit of levying taxes for their private advan-
tage, sometimes on their own authority, and fre-
quently by virtue of edict-s which they had

353

ebtained throngh court interest. Sully suppressed
these abuses, and had to encounter not only the
intrigues and machinations of the persons imme-
diately interested, but the facility of the monarch
himself, always disposed to comply with the re—
quests of his favorites and mistresses. On one
occasion the king’s mistress d’Entragues said
haughtily to Sully: ‘To whom would you have
the king grant favors, if not to his relations, cour—
tiers, and mistresses? ’ ‘ Madame,’ replied he,
‘you would be in the right, if his majesty took
the money out of his own purse ; but is it reason»
able that he should take it from those of the
traders, the artisans, the laborers and peasants?
These people, who maintain him, and all of us,
find one master sufficient, and have no need of so
many courtiers, princes, and mistresses.’ Sully,
of whose integrity the king was fully convinced,
relieved him greatly when assailed by improper
requests; he could always throw the refusal upon
cne who had no reluctance to undergo the
odium, provided the good of the state were con-
sulted.

Sully was very active and very temperate. His
table was simple and frugal ; and When reproach-
ed with its plainness, he replied with Socrates,
that if his guests were wise, they would be satish
fied; if not, he did not wish their company.

Though far from being a bigot, he was firm to
his own religious creed ; interest had not induced

WW

354

him to change it, and it was not likely that any
other motive would do so. The pope once wrote
him a letter, beginning with an eulogy on his
administration, and expressing a wish, at the
conclusion, that he would enter into the right
path. In his reply, Sully said, that, on his part,
he would not cease to pray for his holiness’s
conversion.

He continued at the head of affairs till the
assassination of Henry; but that fatal event put
an end to his influence, for he was not a minister
for a minority and a female regency. He was
dismissed from court, and then lived chiefly in
retirement. It is related, that being once sent
for by the young king, Louis XIII.» to give his
advice on some important afi'air, his gravity and
antiquated figure excited the mirth of several
of the young courtiers. Sully, who perceived
it, turning to the king, said: ‘Sire, when your
father, of glorious memory, did me the honor to
call me to his presence, in order to consult on
state affairs, he previously sent away the buf—
foons.’

The talents and the services of Sully to- his
country were of the highest order; and so was
his cerebral organization. A man constituted as
he was, will adhere to his duty in every situation,
and wish well to the poor as to the rich; at the
head of governments the general welfare will be
especially cared for ; reason and justice will mark

355 v

all his enactments; the majority will always feel
inclined to obey such a superior; all will be per—
mitted to enjoy their independence and personal
dignity, and be secured in perfect equality before
the law: opposition, therefore, will be only indi-
vidual; the mass will be happy as members of
one and the same family.

356

GENERAL REFLECTIONS.

Examples under each of the foregoing chapters
might be greatly multiplied ; many additional
chapters too might be introduced. Those, how-
ever, that are given Will enable the reader to un~
derstand nature, and the fixity of her proceedings,
which are constant, and always exhibit the same
effects under similar circumstances. The list
of words which designate determinate characters
is very extensive. It very seldom happens that
single powers constitute the predominant charac-
ter; the mutual influence of several of the funda-
mental faculties of the mind is almost always per-
ceptible. Amativeness, whilst it is the basis of
every amorous character, is modified in its mode
of seeking satisfaction by its combination with
different other powers. Amativeness, in union
with strong moral and religious feelings, will dis—
pose to early marriage; the individual thus en-
dowed may see one Wife after another sink into
the grave, but after the loss of each he will soon
take another, and always comport himself accord-
ing to the laws of propriety. But amativeness,
Without much of the former feelings, Will be apt
to lead to libertinism.

Attachment is the primary element of affection,
but all are particularly attached to those in whose

357

society their other faculties are satisfied. The
blackguard and drunkard avoid the company of
moral characters, they prefer that of their like.
The religious man sympathises with others pos-
sessed of the same feelings; the just man with
others who are just; the reasonable being with
those endowed with reason. It is, therefore,
proverbially said, that like draws to like. Attach—
ment, combined with amativeness, is fond of fe—
male society; attachment with philoprogenitive-
ness is pleased With the presence of children.
The disposition to seek society is as various as
are the unions of attachments with the other
powers of the mind; fondness for society at large
is greatly increased by love of approbation and
the other faculties, which find their gratification
by display.

Combativeness is the essence of all courage;
it, however, disposes to bravery or to conten~
tion in different directions, according to its com—
binations with other active faculties. It may
lead to fighting in order to gratify amativeness,
philoprogenitiveness, attachment, acquisitiveness,
approbativeness, or self-esteem. Combined with
the religious feelings, destructiveness, self-esteem,
and firmness, it has made men speak of holy
wars.

In this way each affective faculty must be con-
sidered in its combinations with various other
feelings and intellectual powers, a point quite

358

indispensable, would we understand the nature,
or arrive at the essence of each fundamental
power of the mind. This is always single, and in
its element the same, under every variety of mod-
ified application. Secretiveness, for instance, is
an elementary, affective faculty of the mind; but
it appears under many and various modifications,
such as in persons styled subtle, dissembling, sly,
artful, cunning, intriguing, lying, or hypocritical.
Whatever concealment appears, secretiveness is
active ; the actor who would perform the part of
a cunning hypocritical man, and the painter who
would embody such a character upon his canvass,
therefore, require this power; without it their ef—
forts, however successful in other directions, will
never be else than abortions in this.

Characters are commonly divided into good
and bad: that is to say, superior activity of the
powers proper to man constitutes the good, Whilst
predominating energy of the merely animal na-
ture composes the bad character. To assist
those who are entering on the study of phrenol—
ogy, or who, already acquainted with the funda—
mental powers, desire to learn the influence of
their combinations, I shall give the elements of a
number of characters, according to their common
designations, in alphabetical order. Those which
I shall draw up may be strengthened or weakened
by the addition or absence of certain faculties;
and the reader must remember, that the combina-

359

tions of thirty-five powers are namerouS beyond
conception ; this, indeed, is a study which may
be extended indefinitely ; my aim Will be answere
ed ifl succeed in showing the young phrenologist
how he must proceed in calculating the combina-
tions of the faculties.

Afiable.

Individuality, eventuality, language, benevo-l
lence, love of approbation, secretiveness, acquisi—
tiveness, courage, and not too much cautiousness,
self-esteem, and causality.

Amiable.

Benevolence, reverence, conscientiousness, love
of approbation and attachment ; it increases by
individuality, eventuality, tune, imitation, amativc-e
ness; and by the absence of combativeness, des
structiveness, and self—esteem.

Ambiguous,
Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, cautiousness,
combativeness, and approbativeness, with little
conscientiousness, firmness, and self-esteem.

Audacious.

Combativencss, destructiveness, self-esteem,
firmness, hope, ideality, increased by deficient
cautiousness, conscientiousncss, reverence, and
benevolence.

Austere.

Firmness, conscientiousness, self—esteem, Cane:

380
tious‘ness, Comparison, causality, destrflcti‘Veness,

combativeness, ideality, with defective imitation,
mirthfulness, and benevolence.

Avaricious.

AcquisitiVeness, cautiousness, order, and secre~
tiveness, with moderate benevolence and consci-
entioueness.

Booby.

A small 0r Very inactive brain, where benevon
lence and approbativeness are the most powerful
organs.

Brutal.

Combativeness, destructiveness, self—esteem,
firmness, acquisitiveness, without benevolence,
reverence, conscientiousness, approbativeness,
and attachment.

Caballist.

Secretiv'eness, acquisitiveness, self-esteem, ap-
probativeness, combativeness, with less cautious-
ness, conscientiousness, reverence, and benevo-
lence.

Calumnialor.

Acquisitiveness, approbativeness, self—esteem,
firmness, secretiveness, increased by eventuality,
and language, Without conscientiousness, benevo-
lenCe, reverence, Cautiousness, and reflection.

Capricious.
Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality,

361

with deficient conscientiousness, benevolence,
cautious-ness, and reflective faculties, increased
by acquisitiveness and combativeness.

Comic.

Mirthfulness and imitation; it increases by
tune, hope, eventuality, and by little cautiousness.
This character may be combined with inferior
and superior feelings.

Communicative.

Benevolence, reverence, hope, attachment, ap-
probativeness, eventuality, language, with little
secretiveness, acquisitiveness, self-esteem, and
firmness.

Conspirator.

Self—esteem, firmness, combativeness, destruc-
tiveness, secretiveness, hope, and less cautious-
ness. The aim depends on the superior or infe— ‘
rior faculties; conscientiousness, and benevo—
lence, or acquisitiveness and self—esteem may
guide.

Corruptiblc.

Acquisitiveness, secretiveness, with less cau—
tiousness and self-esteem, and defective conscien-
tiousness, reverence, and benevolence; the basi-
lar and lateral regions larger than the sincipital
and frontal.

Credulous.
Marvellousness, hope, reverence, conscientious—
xx

362

ness, eventuality, with moderate cautiousness,
secretiveness, approbativeness, and reflection; it
may increase by self-esteem, and acquisitiVeness.

Decent.

Approbativeness, cautiousness, ,conscientious-
ness, self-esteem, firmness, benevolence, and the
basilar region moderate.

'Défiident.

Secretiveness and cautiousness, with less com-
bativeness, self-esteem, and firmness, increased by
reflection. ' "

~Discreet.

Great cautiousness, conscientiousness, benevo-
lence, reverence, and order, with less self-esteem,
and ,combativeness.

Disputetive.
Firnmess, self—esteem, combativeness, approba—
tiveness, increased by acquisitiveness, secretive—
ness, and less cautiousness and reverence.

Dogmatist.

Marvellousness, hope, reverence, cautiousness,
conscientiousness, firmness, and self-esteem, in—
creased by combativeness and destructiveness.

Double.

Secretiveness, aequisitiveness, cautiousness, ap-

 

363

probativeness, without conscientiousness, rever-.
ence, self-esteem, or firmness.

Eloquent.

Individuality, eventuality, perceptive faculties
in general, language, comparison, causality, ideal-
ity, imitation, firmness, secretiveness, and com-
bativeness.

Extravagant.

Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality,
hope, Without cautiou‘sness, and the reflective
faculties, increased by combativeneSs and destruc—
tiveness.

False.

Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, approbativeness,
Without conscientiousness, reverence, and benev—
olence, increased by combativeness and self—es-
teem.

F latterer

Approbativeness, secretiveness, acquisitiveness,
increased by less conscientiousness, self—esteem,
cautiousness, firmness, and causality.

Gloomy.

Cautiousnoss, firmness, self-esteem, conscien-
tiousness, and the reflecting faculties, Without
combativeness, hope, mirthfnlness, and imitation.

Hypocrite.

Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, cautiousness, ap-

' 364

probativeness, ‘ firmness, without conscientious—
ness, reverence, and benevolence.

Jacobin.

Combativeness, destructiveness, secretiveness,
acquisitiveness, self-esteem, firmness, little cau-
tiousness, and defective conscientiousness, rever—
ence, and benevolence.

Impertinent.

Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem,
firmness, acquisitiveness, Without cautiousness,
approbativeness, conscientiousness, reverence,
and benevolence.

Indiscreet.

Acquisitiveness, firmness, self—esteem, combat-
iveness, secretiveness, Without cautiousness, or
der, conscientiousness, and reflection.

Industrious

Acquisitiveness, secretiveness, approbativeness,
firmness, cautiousness, the perceptive faculties,
order, and activity of the powers. The want of
cautiousness and acquisitiveness, and very great
conscientiousness, reverence, and benevolence,
will prevent the accumulation of great riches.

Modest.

Cautiousness, the reflecting faculties, benevo-
lence, reverence, conscientiousness, with little
self-esteem and combativeness.

 

365
‘Noble.

Self-esteem, firmness, conscientiousness, rever—
ence, benevolence, the reflecting powers strong,
Whilst all animal faculties remain subordinate,
particularly amativeness, combativeness, secret,-
iveness, and acquisitiveness.

Partial.

Acquisitiveness, attachment, secretiveness, ap-
probativeness, self-esteem, combativeness, and
destructiveness, with deficient benevolence, rev~
erence, and conscientiousness.

Rash.

Combativeness, destructiveness, ideality, firm-
ness, self-esteem, approbativeness, acquisitiveness,
Without cautiousness, conscientiousness, rever~
ence, and benevolence.

Superstitious.
Marvellousness, reverence, hope, ideality, with
less comparison and causality.

Tyrant.

Self—esteem, firmness, approbativeness, combat-
iveness, destructiveness, secretiveness, acquisi-
tiveness, without conscientiousness, reverence,
and benevolence,

Unequal.

Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality,
combativeness, and destructiveness, increased by

366

the want of” cautiousness, conscientiousness, rev—
erence, firmnessand benevolence.

Unpolz'te.

Firmness, self-esteem, combativeness, and de-
structiveness, Without approbativeness, secretive-
ness, reverence, benevolence, and conscientious-
ness,

Vindictive.

Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem,
firmness, acquisitiveness, and approbativeness, in-
creased by the want of benevolence, conscien—
tiousness, and reverence.

Wicked.

Acquisitiveness, amativeness, combativeness,
destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, secretive—
ness, without conscientiousness, reverence, benev-
olence, ideality, and the religious feelings.

E R R A T A .
Page EEG—In 15th‘line from top, for Avengles, read flvcugles, &e.
Page (372—411 (3th line from the bottom, for Tests ma vie, read Taste de me
via, &e.

 

867

Summary View and Conclusion;

Ibegan by fixing the attention of my readers
on the constitution or temperament of those they
would examine according to phrenological princi-
ples. I then showed the difference of configura—
tion of the whole bodies of the two sexes, next of
the faces of the sexes, and then of the faces of
nations. After having indicated the phrenologi—
cal mode of considering the cerebral organization,
Istated that the heads of the sexes,.of nations,
and of characters are different. I then gave illus—
trations of immoral and moral, of religious, inde-
pendent, proud or haughty, ambitious and vain,
humorous, timid, bold, and prudent individuals.
Irepeat that outlines only of determinate ’char-
acters can be traced, that each is strengthened or
weakened by the addition or absence of special
powers, and by the different degrees of activity of
the faculties composing it, and that the number
of characters, and their modifications in regard to
quantity and quality, are infinite.

 

 

 

 

 

RETURN EDUCATION-PISYCHOLOGY LIBRARY
TO—> 2600 Tolmon Hall

642—4209

 

 

LOAN PERIOD 1 2 3
SEMESTER

4 SEMESTER LOAN 5 6
no TELEPHONE R NEWALS

 

 

 

ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS
2—hour books must be renewed in person
Return to desk from which borrowed

 

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW

 

A

20

ALE-03%

arm——

 

DC
UL.

C')

1,98.

T

MAY 16 1992

FEB 07 1007

 

txl In IPA LT
EUDJIKI' I

REI '{| NM

DOG:

GR
1+8

TEQIAWDISCHARGE

 

MAY 10 392

 

REEiEaiER LOAN

 

0183985

 

SUB JECT TC REGAL:

II}? ‘

I

MAY 2 5 I993

 

Sf’h
OWE

LEO TER LC

AN“

. I....:..
,.

 

EEC Z 1 15:

I8

 

SUBJECT TO PFF

ALL

L:

 

; “a

(2-37» v

 

 

W 7 ’85-

3PM

 

FORM NO. DDIO

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY

BERKELEY,

CA 94720 @s